Reddit Stories - Episode #6 - Confessions You Wont Believe BedtimeStories ( Over 9 Hour Compilation )

Episode Date: October 2, 2025

#redditstories #sleep #sleepstories #bedtimestories #fallasleep #confessions #unbelievable #soothingstories #longcompilation SummaryEpisode 6 shares confessions you won’t believe, blended into a relaxing 9-hour bedtime compilation. With soothing narration and dramatic storytelling, these confessions are perfect for night listening. Let your mind unwind, release stress, and drift into peaceful, restorative sleep while exploring unbelievable secrets and emotional bedtime stories. Tagsredditstories, sleepstories, fallasleep, bedtimestories, relaxingconfessions, unbelievableconfessions, bedtimeaudiocompilation, 9hourstories, soothingnarration, sleeplisteningaudio, calmingbedtimestories, dramaandconfessions, peacefulnightlistening, deeprestcompilation, bedtimecompilation, stressreliefstories, longnightaudio, familyandsecrets, relaxingbedtimecompilation, sleepbettertonightBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6237355/support.

I hope you enjoy this story. Separated from my spouse following his infidelity. Subsequently, his mother attempted to deceive me, but I turned the tables by warning them about their deceitful familial enterprise defrauding former partners. I, a 26-year-old female, recently got divorced from my husband Caleb, 28M, who I'd been married to for a year. The divorce came through a couple of weeks ago and just last week, I found out that my ex-mother-in-law, Fiona, 54F, was suing me for defaming her son. I had literally no clue what that was for at the time,

but then her lawyer told us that this was for the emotional damage that I'd caused to her son by telling everyone about his affair because now nobody wanted to speak to him and that was taking a toll on him. I wouldn't have taken it seriously at all, but her attorney was one of the most renowned ones and he just so happened to be her brother-in-law. That's the reason why I even entertained that lawsuit because otherwise, I knew for a fact that they didn't have a strong case against me.

had her attorney been someone else, to who she was not personally related, they probably wouldn't have even bothered to prepare and file a lawsuit against me because it would have been pointless. First of all, their grounds were baseless because it can't be called defamation if it's true and secondly, I'd only told a couple of our close friends about his infidelity who were now not speaking to him. So it wasn't as though I'd publicly defamed him like Fiona was making it out to be. And most importantly, even if they did have their reasons, I really really did. don't think they'd be able to prove that in court so a $50,000 lawsuit was a stretch just to get me worried. I wasn't too anxious about it though because once I had my lawyer look through it,

I knew that their grounds were almost laughable. On top of that, I also had a lot of things that I could use against my ex-husband that if I posted, could land him in a lot more trouble than just emotional damage. So the day after I was served with the suit, I called Fiona and at first, she was very curt with me. She said that pleading with her or begging wouldn't work anymore and I should have thought about what I was doing to her son before I talked crap about him to our friends, but I stalked her before she could make an even bigger fool out of herself.

I told her that that's not what I was calling about and said that if she didn't stop the legal proceedings, I'd expose both her and her son on social media and then things would turn very ugly for them once people knew what kind of a fraudulent, scammer family they came from. I was referring to Caleb's arrest at his past job, where he was fired for embezzlement.

Only I and his family knew the truth about why he was let go from that job, but his family didn't know that I was aware of the truth. He'd told everyone that he quit because he didn't see a future there, but actually, he'd been caught trying to embezzle the company's money and it wasn't some insignificant amount either. It was almost $25,000. The only reason he didn't lose his reputation and the company didn't go public was because his uncle, the attorney I was talking about, had fought for him tooth and nail and prevented the case from going to court. He'd paid the settlement amount from his own pocket to prevent his nephew

from ending up behind bars, which is where he belonged. His uncle was the reason the news of his fraud was quashed before it got out of control and that's why he even has a job now. Caleb's been working at one of his uncle's friends' firms for the past couple of years so that someone can keep an eye on him but he can also have a respectable position, so everything worked out well for him in the end. All thanks to his uncle. But I know about all of this because when the embezzlement incident had taken place. He and I had been living together and despite his family telling him not to talk about this, he had told me and I'd even consoled him like a fool. I was too much in love with him to see him for the slimy dishabag that we were so I kept my mouth

shut about it as well and even used to reassure him that everything would be fine when he'd be crying to me about how tough life had become for him, how he regretted getting greedy and things like that. I was his shoulder to cry on at his lowest and then he cheated on me after five years of being together with his high school ex, but that's all water under the bridge for me now. I've moved on and the reason I'm here is not for him but because of his mother. I'm sure the fraudulent genes were something Caleb had inherited from his mother because she was also quite the con woman herself. I knew about this from one of Caleb's sister's exes. Caleb has two siblings, an older brother Kyle, and a younger sister, Aria.

All three of them have an age gap of two years. Arias' college boyfriend, Marcus, is a co-worker of mine and a really good friend too. When I told him about my relationship with Caleb at first, he'd been really happy for me but then a few months later, when I showed him a photo of me with Caleb's family at Thanksgiving, he seemed a little shocked. That's when he warned me about Fiona and her tendency to go after her kid's exes just to rip them off of a ton of money because she thinks they're all naive and stupid and she can get away with it. After Aria and Marcus had broken up, she'd called him and screamed at him for breaking area's heart so bad that she'd apparently ended up in the hospital after binge drinking and she demanded that he pay the bill for it.

Marcus was not some wealthy guy, he was just a college student but he still sent her all the money he could manage at the time because he felt guilty about whatever was happening to Aria. Two days later, though, he saw her back on campus and she was doing just fine. He did try to question Fiona about the truthfulness of what she'd claimed but she lashed out and sent him photos of Aria in a hospital bed. He felt guilty for questioning her so he didn't push it, but months later, he realized that those photos were not from the same time as their breakup because at the time, Aria had a couple of pink streaks in her hair but in the hospital photos, she had no streaks at all. But by the time he realized it, it had been months since their breakup

and he didn't want to drag it all back up and stir the pot so he just let it go. He was the first to warn me about Fiona but I didn't listen because to me, Caleb was the perfect guy and I was going to get married to him come what may. Then there was another instance at Kyle's birthday dinner party where I was sitting with Caleb's family and his brother, Kyle, told us all that his ex had wished him a happy birthday, at which everyone had laughed really loudly. Then Caleb said something like a joke about her having to pay for her sins in the past, and then his mother said literally and they all laughed again. It felt like an inside joke that I wasn't an on. I didn't understand what was so funny so I'd asked about it on the way home and Caleb had said that it was just

an inside joke so I didn't need to worry about it. Now I know that they must have pulled some similar crap with his ex as well so this was their family's pattern, to harass and rip off their exes with Fiona's help after each and every breakup to take advantage of their naivete. It was only after our divorce that I realized what all this was really about and that I should have listened to Marcus and taken those jokes a lot more seriously than I did back then. But anyway, this was what I meant when I told Fiona that if she didn't take back the lawsuit then I'd be exposing her and her son online and that wouldn't be pretty. It wasn't because I was afraid of having to go against them,

but I just really didn't want the hassle of going through the trouble of negotiations again, so soon after my divorce had been finalized. I was exhausted and it was mostly because of Caleb and his family since they'd been absolutely horrible to me throughout the divorce and didn't leave any opportunity to make cryptic posts to insult me, which I never said a word about because it wasn't worth it, but even that could be considered defamation if it really came down to it. So on the phone call, I told Fiona that if she didn't take back that lawsuit, then I'd tell the

world about her and her family's cons. She got all huffy and nervous and then disconnected the call after calling me some names, but a few days later, she did take back the lawsuit. I thought that that would be the end and I wouldn't have to hear from her or her son again afterward, but yesterday, Caleb showed up at my door and was furious with how I'd treated his mother. He told me that me threatening him was a disgusting move and that it just showed that he'd been right to dump me for a better woman. I was already pissed off, so I told him to shove off and slam the door in his face, but he continued to scream at me loudly from right outside the door. I would have

called the cops on him, but I thought it was going to backfire because he was actually accusing me of blackmailing his mother. He said that if I was so sure of myself and knew that I had no fault in this, then I should have gone ahead with the lawsuit and duped it out legally. But instead, I called her and threatened to expose them all, which is the phrase I'd used and he told me that it a lot like blackmail and that if that's what I was intending to do then I should probably just give up on the idea that I'm better than them somehow because I'm not. He said this to taunt me and then said some more things about how his mother had always looked out for her kids unlike my parents so I wasn't used to this. He was referring to my strained relationship with

my own parents since we're not very close after a couple of bad fights and that was a low blow so I told him to go away. Then he went off topic and started yelling at me about how I'd taken everything away from him, referring to the house, which I got to keep in the divorce, and also the car. I tuned out at that point because these things I'd already heard over a thousand times over the course of the divorce, but the thing he said about blackmail kind of stayed with me even after he left. I guess I hadn't thought of it that way, but when he put it like that, I suppose that's what it really was. I don't know now what I'm supposed to do because I was just trying to protect myself and it seems like it's backfired. I don't understand how to go about

this. I'd offer telling my ex-mother-in-law that if she didn't take back her defamation suit, then I'd expose her and her family's cons to everyone online. Update 1. Hello, you guys. Thanks for all the help and advice. It means a lot to me that so many of you commented on my post and stuff. I'm very grateful that a lot of you supported me. I mean, I guess what I did technically falls under the general category of blackmailish behavior, but it's not like I'm in the wrong anyhow. The only reason she even took back the suit was because she knew she'd get screwed over if she went ahead with it. I can sue her. I can get Marcus to sue her and talk to all the other exes about this, but I don't want to.

It would be the right thing to do and a lot of you have suggested that I do exactly this, talk to all the other exes and then together file a petition against Fiona and her kids, but that's a lot of work to put in for something I just want to forget and move on from. I don't know if it makes me a bad person or whatever, but I'm not a vigilante and neither am I interested in being one at the moment. Maybe sometime in the future if they try to mess with me again, then I might go ahead and do it but not right now. I'm just recovering from a very hectic, tense and stressful phase of my life right now and what I need is to relax and unwind. I don't want to get caught up in Caleb and Fiona's drama all over again, so I hope you guys

understand where I'm coming from. I haven't heard back from Caleb yet, even though it's been three days since his last visit where he threw his temper tantrum right outside my door. So it's either that he's forgotten or chosen to let this thing go or maybe he's planning something. I think the first is very unlikely because he and his family are clearly suckers for any sort of drama and will do everything in their power to create some even if it's themselves that they're making a total and complete fool out of. I already saw that petty side of theirs during the divorce so I'm expecting something bigger and better this time since I've picked a fight with the biggest goon of the lot, my mother-in-law.

She's not going to let this go and I know it. I've really insulted her by threatening her and now that their teeny tiny egos are hurt, they'll do everything in their power to hurt me or humiliate me. I've kept my lawyer on hold in case things get out of hand, even though I'm planning to avoid suing them as far as I can because I don't have that sort of time and energy and frankly, I don't want to spend a ton of money again on this.

I'm just praying for the best right now because there's nothing else I can do. Update 2. Okay, so I was right about them having something worse for me in mind than just letting me off the hook with a phone call or some half-hearted lawsuit that they'll know they're going to lose. They decided to drag my parents into this, and it was a disgustingly low move since I've already mentioned

that my relationship with my parents is not the best. I've mentioned in my original post that Caleb was already picking on me about it and trying to make me feel bad about it the last time we interacted and this time, they double down on it. It's sickening and I still can't believe they did so. For context, my parents and I have never been on the best terms anyway. Right from when I was a kid, I knew that they weren't exactly ready to have me and were mostly taking care of myself. I wasn't neglected but it wasn't as if my parents were constantly hovering around me to check how I was doing. They did the bare minimum and called it a day and I suppose they thought it was okay since they were young when they

had me. Then as I grew up, the less they spoke to me. All my bills would be paid, I'd have nice clothes and was well fed, but I didn't really have a relationship with my parents. They were just there, they were alive and they were there so I didn't feel too bad leaving for college, and neither did we have some tearful, emotional goodbye. I think all of us were kind of relieved that we wouldn't have to live under the same roof and make each other awkward and uncomfortable while crossing paths or sitting in the same room without talking. So that's how it was. During college, I barely spoke to my parents because I was busy with my new life and new friends. They didn't check on me either, so we just stopped calling. I didn't even go back for the holidays since I didn't

think they'd appreciate or even want me there and from whatever I saw on social media, I didn't think they missed me at all. They'd post photos of them traveling. hanging out with their friends, attending parties and stuff, and they seemed happy. I was a little upset that they didn't seem like they cared at all and wouldn't call me, but that just made me get mad because if they weren't going to call me, then I wasn't going to be the weaker one and call them. It was a weird, bad, and unhealthy space for all of us, I guess, because when I finally contacted them a couple of weeks before graduation, to invite them to the ceremony, they were very cold. They weren't cold usually before but on that call in particular, they sounded mad so I couldn't help but asked them why.

That's when they told me that they actually were upset that throughout my years at college, I'd barely bother to put in any effort to keep in touch with them. Now that pissed me off because I could say the same about them as well. So that's what led to a lot of fighting and they didn't even attend my graduation ceremony because of it. But afterward, they did reach out to me and I turned them down. This went on for a couple of years until a while ago, before my wedding, I told them about it because I wanted to let the past be in the past and start afresh. Things haven't been great but we're going to family counseling and trying to be better. We still end up fighting a lot like crazy sometimes but we're putting in a conscious effort to work on our relationships. And Caleb and his family just made a total mockery out of it all.

They called my parents up three days ago, in the middle of the night, and then put them on blast about my pathetic behavior and how badly I'd been raised apparently. They even insinuated that I might have pushed Caleb to cheat because of how screwed up my own relationships had been all my life. It was just a total and complete crap fest and by the end of it, my parents were in shock. They'd never been dragged into any of this drama so this was a first but they had the good sense to call me as soon as they recovered from the shock and filled me in on what happened. I hadn't told them anything about Fiona's lawsuit and stuff after the divorce but on the call,

I kind of broke down and ended up telling them everything. Surprisingly, they were really there for me and were very supportive of me. In fact, my parents seemed furious that I'd been treated this way and were very protective of me, which felt new since I'd always felt like I never even needed them to protect me. So this was a nice change of pace for me where I could actually rely on my parents. I told them that I didn't want to take legal action but they convinced me to go after them and said that if I felt mentally tired then they'd be there for me to talk to and their best to make it easy on me, but if I let this slide then they just keep up and continue

to harass me for as long as they could. So I had to set an example and make sure they don't have the opportunity to do this again. I'm already in talks with my lawyer and we're going to sue them for harassment, I think. Update 3, hey, guys. So I'm sorry I'm so late with this update but with all the hassle of the lawsuit and stuff I'd forgotten to post here. And I'd also forgotten the password to this account since I'd created it as a throwaway one. I had posted an update separately, but now that I've finally managed to remember the details and log back in, I'll post one here too. I went ahead with the lawsuit like my parents told me to even though I'd said I didn't want to take any legal action because it'd be too much in about two weeks ago, we finally settled out of court.

They're the ones who had to pay me $10,000 for all the emotional distress they'd caused me and even my parents. This is not where their troubles end, though. Because once I'd told my parents everything and they'd supported me, I'd also told them about the scam Fiona had tried to pull by involving her lawyer-brother-in-law and sending me some bogus lawsuit just to force me to entertain it and then give them a ton of money for nothing. I told them about the past instances of my husband's dishonesty at work in Fiona's tendency to try and rip off her kids' exes as payback. It was pretty messed up and my parents told me that since I was going after them anyway, I should probably tell Marcus about it too,

and see what he wants to do about it. I did do that and even though he didn't go after them legally because it had been such a long time, he made a post about it on social media and it blew up because apparently they'd been running this scam for ages and it had happened to all of their exes. Fiona had been involved in ripping off all, and I mean every single one of her kids' exes,

regardless of what financial background they came from or what their age was. This family didn't even spare their high school exes which was ridiculous to even think of and it was always the same tactics, emotional manipulation, lies, and then guilt-tripping. Sometimes it was a small amount but sometimes, like with Marcus, it was a substantial amount with the hospital bills that he'd been forced to cough up. It was crazy how long this had been going on and even crazier that all of us had tried to keep this quiet because that family had made us think we were somehow the bad guys here. But long story short, they're getting a lot of hate on social media and it got to the point where they pretty much had to deactivate all their accounts because they couldn't defend themselves from all the trolling.

It wasn't just the exes but their exes friends and stuff also who joined in and were actually demanding the money back from them. It's become a whole thing now and I love how nasty everyone's being to them because this is just like giving them a taste of their own medicine. I suppose when Fiona and Caleb tried to mess with me, they really overplayed their hand. and now they're regretting everything because not only did they have to pay me back, but now it seems that they might have to return all the money they'd scam people out of. No wonder their family was so well off. I'm sure they've been just as dishonest in their jobs as well, just like Caleb had been. There's not a decent bone in their body and this is just proof of it,

but at least I'm not part of that family anymore. I've managed to get a restraining order against them too, so I'm not worried about them bothering me after this either. And I'm glad that this gave my parents and me an excuse to kind of get back on better terms because ever since that phone call they made to harass my mom and dad, we've all been a real unit and have dealt with this like a real family would and I'm so proud of us for doing so. Life's good right now. I hope you enjoy this story. The wealthy parents of my spouse despised me and attempted to coerce us into signing an unjust premarital agreement, so we opted to sever ties

after our wedding, however, now my offspring has come of age. Against me and is calling me a gold digger. I, 44, female, have been married to my husband for almost 20 years. My husband, Jeremy, and I met each other through friends when we were in college. He was in a different department and was very outgoing and really extroverted, whereas I was kind of shy and quiet, so I was kind of skeptical about dating him when he first asked me out, but he was really consistent. So I ended up agreeing and stayed together for the entirety of our college lives.

Everything about our relationship was perfect, apart from the fact that his parents did not like me. Actually, not liking me is a very tame way to put it, they hate me. He introduced me to his family after we had been together for a year and it took him that long because he had told me that his parents were not the easiest people to deal with and he had to prepare all of us for the first meeting. I had already introduced him to my family after we had been dating for a couple of months because I really liked him and my family also seemed to really get along with him. He was sweet and wonderful to be around and they did not have any complaints about him.

However, it was very different for me when I first met his parents. There was no sense of warmth or friendliness when I went to their house for the first time and it was all very formal. They barely smiled at me and even when they were talking to me, I got the sense that I was being interviewed for a job and they were not really just making conversation with me. I was very nervous and I tried not to talk too much because I did not want them to sense that I was service and make a complete fool out of myself. Jeremy, honestly, just came from a very different kind of family and it was not something that I was used to so I was kind of intimidated. They were rich, no doubt about it, but I guess they were

equally closed off and they did not approve of the fact that I was not somebody who belonged to their world. They were very cold towards me the first time that we met in dinner at the their place was an incredibly awkward affair for me. I was not even able to determine if I was able to make a decent first impression on them because they were literally so hard to read and I went home, not having any idea about whether they liked me or not. But I guess I should not have worried because that became very obvious to me in the next couple of years. My family is pretty down to earth. We don't come from a family that belongs to the same social class as my in-laws. My parents run a hair salon together and it might not be the most glamorous job but then, it paid the bills when I was growing up and I am proud of my parents.

They are the reason why my sister and I are educated today and are able to work the kind of jobs that we want to do, so I find it quite inspiring but I think my in-laws would call it embarrassing. My father-in-law is a pretty famous divorce lawyer and I had heard about him a couple of times, even before I met Jeremy, because he was that reputed. He even had a lot of ads all around the city and had a law firm of his own as well. So needless to say, he was pretty rich and had quite a high-end clientele. But instead of being humble about it, he and my mother-in-law were quite snobby and looked down upon me. They obviously never said it to my face before marriage, but I could tell, I'm not an idiot. Jeremy and I visited them about once every month, and every time, I would try to win them over and fit in with them. I would turn into a completely different person around them just because I wanted them to like me, but it never worked and I guess they could see right through me.

And Jeremy was the one who told me that I did not have to visit them with him or try so hard to get them to like me because it didn't matter to him if they liked me or not. What mattered was that he loved me and his parents' opinions were not going to change that. Knowing that made me ease up a bit and I decided that I was going to maintain my distance from them because they had been nothing but hostile to me every time that I was visiting them with Jeremy and I did not feel comfortable. around them. So that was that. But I feel like my decision to stop putting in an effort to like me made them dislike me even more than they already did and whenever we met after that, they would ignore me very pointedly and it was very hard to miss. They met my parents as well at our graduation ceremony and boy, was that bad. We introduced our families to each other for the first time that day and they were even more horrible to my parents than they were to me and I felt

very insulted. I could even tell that Jeremy was very embarrassed because of the way that his parents were behaving with mine and I knew that later on, he took them aside and really tore into them because the way that things had gone down between our families had been really bad and my parents were visibly upset. That was the day that I realized, they might have the money but they definitely did not have even an ounce of human decency or courtesy and were definitely not as sophisticated and refined as they pretended to be in front of the world. Before that, I had been intimidated by them, but after that, I even started finding them awful and I didn't want to have anything to do with them. After we graduated, I told Jeremy that I really wanted to be with him but I could not stand his parents.

Especially after what had happened at the graduation ceremony and the way they had been absolutely nasty to my parents. So he told me that I did not have to worry about that because now, he had talked to his parents and they had promised him that they would try to be better and accept me and my family. I was skeptical, but I stayed with him because in spite of his parents, I really loved him. And I still do. At 25, Jeremy finally decided to propose to me. We had been living together ever since we graduated from college and he had a decent job, as did I. We were doing well for ourselves and it was the perfect time to get married. So I said yes and there was no looking back. Everybody was happy for us, except for my in-laws, of course. They did not speak to anybody at the engagement party and just stood in a corner with a sour

face, but by then. I was used to them attending family events that I would host but never trying to be a part of and I knew it was all obligatory for them. I was fine with it, though, it did not matter to me what they thought of me anymore because I was engaged to the man that I loved and that was enough. I did not need their stamp of approval. So in the months leading up to the wedding, I didn't think of anybody or anything apart from the wedding and I was really busy. My parents were paying for the venue and my dress, and I expected my in-laws to cover the rest of the expenses. I did not speak to them about it, obviously, but Jeremy had spoken with him and they had agreed to it earlier. But about a month before the wedding, Jeremy came home, quite pissed off

and told me that we would have to arrange for the rest of the money for the wedding ourselves because he had decided to cut his parents off and did not want to speak to them anymore. And when I asked him why he would do such a thing, he told me that they were trying to get me to sign a pre-up before the wedding which had a lot of clauses that would be very insulting to me. For instance, it did not just a man that I disclose each and every detail about my financial status, like my property and assets and stuff, but also, they wanted me to disclose everything about my parents and their finances. I thought that was crazy because I was the one getting married, parents had nothing to do with any of this. And also, the agreement said that in case my in-laws

passed away and we were still married, I would not receive anything from the inheritance and I would also not be allowed to contest it. But the cherry on top was that they wanted me to agree that in the event of a divorce, all the joint assets that we had purchased during the course of our marriage would go to Jeremy and I would be left with nothing. I would also not be entitled to any sort of alimony, maintenance, settlement, or whatever you want to call it if our marriage was terminated, and if we had children together, I would also not receive any amount of child support, even if I had full custody of them. It was a crazy one-sided agreement and nobody in their right mind would ever even consider it. Jeremy told me that his parents were trying to force him to get me to sign it before the wedding,

probably in an ill-disguised attempt to get me to leave him. But sadly, he was able to see through them and it didn't work. They had told him that they had just drawn these papers up so they could make sure that I was not after his money or his inheritance and if I was not a gold digger, I would have no issues signing that document. I think they had taken me for a fool because the only person who would not have any issues signing a pre-nup like that would be an idiot, and I was not one. But anyway, after that, we had no contact with his parents and it was great. Our wedding went really well and we were pretty blissful after that. I was quite relieved that his parents were no longer a part of our lives,

and they did not make any attempts to get back to Jeremy or even try to talk to him anymore after that. I guess their egos were bruised that we had decided to stay with each other, and they did not succeed in breaking us apart. They did not reach out to us after we announced our first pregnancy or even after I gave birth to my daughter. And neither did they reach out during the second. Jeremy and I have two children now and things have been great.

Our daughter, Ellie, is 16 and our son, Kyle, is 12. We are a happy family but Ellie has been going through a bit of a teenage angst phase and has been rebelling. Her behavior has actually put a lot of strain on our relationship because even though I can understand the teenage desire to stray away from your parents and experiment with your life. I still find it very difficult to let go of the control that most parents want. And I'm just really worried about her because she has been struggling at school and I don't see her trying to do it. anything about it because all she does is gossip from the phone and I hardly ever see her trying to study. I really want her to do well in life but every time I talk to her, she just blows me off and it inevitably ends in a fight. It's just classic teenage behavior and I know that she's going to come

back to me but for now, we are going to be at loggerheads for a while. At least, until she grows up a little bit. I know she still loves me and obviously, I love her more than anything in the world, but we are just in a really difficult phase right now and I know that we can get through it. Obviously, Jeremy has been really helpful during this time and I think it's mostly him and Kyle, kind of trying to keep the peace in the house. But yes, things have been tense between Ellie and me and I have been trying my best and we do have certain moments of love and affection, like any other parent does with their child. Unfortunately, there has also been a lot of tension between the two of us.

We are trying to work through it and navigate these new territory. because we are both learning as we go. And speaking of parents, Jeremy also reconnected with them a couple of months ago, after his father suffered from a massive cardiac arrest. His mother told him that he might have lost his life and that led to his decision to reconcile with his parents because both of them are nearing 70

and he does not want to end things on bad terms with them. I was supportive of that decision because at the end of the day, no matter how they are as people, they are still as parents and I know that he misses them. So I told him that I did not have any issues with him trying to fix his relationship with his parents and maybe, someday, even I would think about it. But for now, I think it was enough that he was trying to rebuild his relationship with them and I did not want to get into it at the moment. I already had a lot on my plate with work and my relationship with my daughter, so I was not looking to take on extra responsibility and start trying to build a relationship with my in-laws as well.

So we decided that he would try to keep in touch with him and visit him at least twice a month, because he was busy as well, and make sure that they were doing all right. I did not have to be a part of it and on the days that he would be visiting his parents, I could stay at home and watch the kids. I was okay with it because it was only fair. This has been going on for the past seven months, maybe, and recently, he told me that he wanted to introduce the children to his parents. This was a big move because ever since they were born,

they had never even met their grandparents on their father's side. They had met my parents and had spent a lot of time with them but never my in-laws. They had always been told that their paternal grandparents did not want anything to do with our family and well, it was the truth. They had pushed us to our limits, especially me, and we had only responded to it by cutting them off. I did not see anything wrong with that. So introducing our kids to their grandparents on their father's side was a big deal and it was a very significant move. So obviously Jeremy had to consult me before going through with it. He told me that his parents had been trying to get him to bring the kids over for months and he had been putting it off but now, he thought it was finally time and so he was talking to me about it.

I thought about it for a couple of days and I decided that it was fine by me because if Jeremy thought that it was fine, I trusted his judgment and I was okay with it. So I gave it the green light and last weekend, he was supposed to take both Kyle and Ellie to see their grandparents. They had also been very pumped about it because it was a huge deal. But Kyle caught a really nasty cold a couple of days before he was supposed to go and he was not able to leave the house because I did not want him infecting other people. So it was only Ellie who visited her grandparents, and I am so thankful for it because when she came back, she was completely brainwashed and had been turned against me. She was only supposed to spend a few hours at their place, but when Jeremy came back, he was

alone. He told me that Ellie got along with her. grandparents like a house on fire and they had requested that she be allowed to spend the weekend with him because it was the first time that they were meeting and they wanted to catch up on all the time that they had lost. So he just couldn't say no and even Ellie had said that she wanted to stay there because she did not want to leave the massive house that her grandparents lived in. I couldn't blame her either because her grandparents lived like kings and we had a pretty nice but normal lifestyle compared to them. So it was only natural for her to want a taste of that. I was not exactly happy about it, but but it had already been done and I did not want to create an issue out of it, so I did not say

anything at the time. But after the weekend, when Ellie came back home with Jeremy on Sunday evening, her attitude towards me had done a complete 180 and she was acting like I was her arch enemy or something like that. For the next couple of days, she refused to talk to me normally and would not even look me in the eye when she spoke to me or when I asked her anything. I even tried to talk to her about her behavior and asked her why she was acting like that and she told me that it was nothing, but I knew that it was something.

She was ignoring me and acting like I was not even there in the same room whenever she was at home. And I just knew that something had shifted after she came back home from her grandparents' place, and I knew that they were responsible for it. I did talk to Jeremy about it and he said that he thought something must have happened at school, but even when she would fight with her friends, she would never act that way with me. And I just knew that my in-laws had something to do with it for sure, but I couldn't exactly blame them for it without making sure of it because then I did not want to come off as somebody was trying to ruin Jeremy's relationship with his parents. However, the evidence of that being true, fell into my lap two days ago. I was in Ellie's room because I wanted to borrow her charger for my phone, but then while looking for it, her journal fell on the floor from under her pillow. And it was not the right thing to do, but I knew that she kept a pretty detailed account of her life, so I decided to take her peek to try and understand why she was acting that way with me. I know it was not right, but I just had to figure it out.

So I flipped through the pages and found the most recent entries and started reading through them. I went to the date when she had been visiting her grandparents and sure enough, there were almost four pages about how her grandparents had been filling her head with all sorts of crap about me. Apparently, they had told her that I was the one who was responsible for the fact that she had not been able to see them for so many years. They told her all sorts of lies and she believed it because we were already having to be. a rough patch, like I told you guys, and they took advantage of it. They knew that we had been having problems because Jeremy had very casually mentioned it to them while he had been visiting them before and they decided that they would use the opportunity to drive a wedge between me and Ellie.

They had been successful in doing so because Ellie now believed that I had been the one to ruin Jeremy's relationship with his parents all those years ago. They had told her that I had forced him to cut them off and that their only mistake was to suggest that Jeremy and I move closer to them after marriage. I did not like that and I decided that I would take all their money but I would not let my husband see his parents. They actually told her that they had paid for the house that we lived in and had even taken care of all our expenses before we got married. Apparently, I had been living off of their money before I decided to cut ties with them because Jeremy got a great job of his own and I did not need them anymore. They painted me as the perfect gold digger and they were so convincing

with their lies about it that my daughter ended up believing them. I immediately broke down after I read those pages because she had written it in her diary and said that she could no longer look at me like the same person and it was very difficult for her to believe that she was my daughter. I called my husband up and I sent him those pages. I was really heartbroken and upset and I told him that if he ever visited his parents again, I would file for a divorce. And he was just as shocked as I had been and only that I did not need to worry about any of this,

he would fix it all for me and then hung up. Since that day, things have been really tense and his parents have been blaming me for the fact that he has cut them off yet again. Jeremy and I did have a discussion about all of this with Ellie, but she was just outraged that I had gone through her diary and she refuses to talk to me. I have been trying but it's not working and we don't know what to do right now.

As if that was not bad enough, I also have my in-laws breathing down my neck, constantly reminding me that I am the bad guy here. They have somehow gotten a hold of my phone number and email address and keep sending me messages from various accounts and numbers, telling me that I am ruining everybody's life. They are calling me egoistic and self-centered and are really cursing me out, which is really bad for me right now because I'm already going through a lot, I don't need this as well. They think that they did not do anything wrong and are calling me selfish because I was the one who's always forced Jeremy to stop seeing his parents and breaking their family apart. It's been so difficult that I don't even know if I did the right thing by telling Jeremy that I don't want him to see his parents anymore. I'd offer telling my husband that he's not allowed to see his parents anymore because they tried to brainwash my daughter into turning against me?

Update 1. So I spoke to Jeremy about what I was going through like most of you suggested, and talking to him helped me a lot. I was avoiding that because he was already really upset because of his parents and I was trying not to add on to it. Besides, I was already feeling like I was being a burden on the family and so I did not want to talk to him and make myself feel worse because I was afraid, which is so stupid because I have been married to him for two decades and I should know him better. He's my husband and he's the only person I can truly talk to about these things. So I told him what was bothering me and the only thing that he did before anything else was just hugged me for five minutes and tell me that everything was going to be fine.

I think I must have cried for at least half an hour after that because it was just so sweet and it reminded me exactly why I had married this man. He just always knew exactly what to do to make me feel better and I don't know how I got so lucky. But anyway, we had a discussion and I told him about the messages that his parents had been sending me and he told me that he would put an end to it. I didn't need to worry about that. And then I told him that I also felt bad that my daughter was not talking to me anymore. That's where we kind of hit a snag. because that was a very delicate and sensitive matter and all things said and done. I had actually invaded her privacy and that was not right.

But then, what she was doing was also not okay and it was a very difficult situation to navigate. Eventually, we decided that we would talk to her, but Jeremy would do most of the talking because right now, she was more likely to respond to him than to me. So that's the plan right now and I just hope that it works because she has been giving me the cold shoulder for almost a week now and it's very difficult for me to deal with as a mother. Update 2, hi guys, so Jeremy and I finally had that discussion with Ellie and we have decided that she and I are going to try out therapy and talk to a counselor. Jeremy sort of acted like the mediator while we were talking and that really helped us communicate.

She told me that she always feels like I try to control her life and that makes her feel like less of an individual and that's why she always goes out of her way to do exactly the opposite of what I tell her to do, sort of like the whole reverse psychology shindig. Besides, she has enough problems to deal with at school, like drama with her friends and the fact that she has really bad grades in a couple of subjects, and I'm just adding to it by being overbearing at home. So I tried to understand where she was coming from and also explained to her that I was only looking out for her because I wanted her to succeed in life. And when she did not listen to me, I felt like she had no respect for me and that made me feel awful about myself.

I also told her that the fact that her grandparents had been able to make her doubt me so easily was also something that really got to me and I was very disappointed about that. She apologized to me for it and told me that the only reason she even believed him was because subconsciously, maybe she wanted a reason to hurt me because she was angry about everything. And I guess that makes sense, but it's not something that we can solve on our own. So we have to speak to a professional because as much as I love my husband, he's not qualified for this job as of now. We are actively trying to fix our relationship and I hope that it works out for us. Until then, it's back to Kyle and Jeremy maintaining the peace of the family. But fingers crossed, everything will be all right in no time.

Update 3, Hey there, a lot of you have been asking for an update on the situation and well, here it is. So it has been almost four months since my last update and things have been going pretty well. Ellie and I have regular therapy sessions together, every weekend. She and I are trying to work on our relationship and I think we are doing a good job because the fights that we used to have decreased considerably and now the pressure is off my husband and my son to keep us from exploding all the time. It was not fair to them, but they handled us like champions and I'm so proud of their emotional maturity. We have also decided to spend more time together as a family and are trying to make it a point to have one family get away at least one weekend every month. I think it's good for us to bond because it's really helping all of our mental health as well.

And the best part is that Ellie is also doing way better at school now. Her grades have improved considerably and I think it's because I don't nag her anymore all the time and so, she actually puts in an effort on her own, without me having to ask her. So that's great and I am so proud of her. My son is also doing great and both my kids have given me so many reasons to be proud of them. My husband and I are also amazing and in love. Unfortunately for his parents, they were not able to break us up. no matter how hard they tried. The messages stopped a couple of days after I told Jeremy about it

because he told them that he would expose them on social media and even press charges against them, if it came down to it, if they did not stop with their messages. And that worked, it got them to stop. And now we are back to not speaking to them ever again. So it's all good right now and I can't complain, life is great. Thank you so much, all of you, for checking in. I hope you enjoy. this story. Spouse engaged in a relationship with a young adult and had two sons, but his relatives expect me to care for his illegitimate offspring following their tragic demise in a traffic accident. Hello, everyone. My 45F husband, 49M, of 23 years had an affair with a 20 years old girl since 2020. I found out this year when his affair partner gave birth to twin boys in March.

Obviously we were going to divorce. We've been hashing things out since. It's been a lengthy process due some properties in common and we needed to get an accountant since he used the shared account for his affair. Finally, things seemed to be getting close to the end when both my husband and the woman he cheated with were killed in a car crash. By some miracle, the twin babies were not harmed in the crash. Now they are orphaned and neither set of grandparents can take them in permanently.

My husband's parents are both. in assisted living, he has no siblings and the only aunt that could take them refuses. She's been child-free her whole life. On the woman's side, I'm not sure the details in full, but her parents are also not able to be involved long-term and the one sister she has lives overseas. Since we were still married and he had not updated his will, all his assets are set to pass to me and our two children. I'm not callous enough to leave those babies with nothing, so I agreed to let whoever is their legal guardian to have the remaining best. balance in the shared account. About 25,000s in savings. The issue is no one wants to take them in.

Now my in-laws are pressuring me to take them in and raise them. The issue is, I don't want to at all. I wouldn't love them and I don't want to be the evil stepmother. But I know a big part of me will always have a level of resentment towards them. I will probably favor my own children. It's not their fault, but I truly loved my husband and I thought we were happy before I found out about the affair. We have two daughters, 14 and 16. Obviously we had disagreements, but never insulted each other's before. Then I found out about the affair and he began calling me names and blaming me for his cheating. He became abusive and even tried to kick me of the house, my childhood home that is not shared property for the record. I'm also raising teenagers alone now.

I don't have the energy to raise babies anymore. My daughters hate their baby brothers. I tried to get them to spend time with their dad as we were divorcing, but they refused. Since this all was found out because of the babies, there wasn't really a way to sugarcoat the situation. And they are also too old to really get away with it. Most of my friends agree it's not my place to care for those children, but my in-laws, the affair woman's parents and my mother want me to raise them. I know my mom is just having grandkids fever, but it hurts to not have her support.

I have to make a decision by next week or the boys will be going into foster care. At the moment they are temporarily placed with their maternal grandparents. I feel horrible, but I am very sure I can't take them in. Wipta if I refuse to take them in? Small update. Hey everyone, this blew up far more than I thought, and I appreciate the well wishes for my girls, the boys and myself. Also for the amount of lovely people offering to see about giving the twins a good home. I might not be their mother, but it does touch me and makes me glad there's good people out there.

After thinking carefully and speaking to my lawyer, reading responses, doing research, etc. I plan to speak to the grandparents tomorrow and refuse to take legal guardianship of the boys. I will let them know of the usernames of people that offered meeting for private adoptions or fostering, but my daughters are my priority. It'll be up to the twins' grandparents to decide if they'll proceed with adoption, keep them, or turn them to the state. I wish I had the mental capacity to be the person to do this, but I have two girls that are going through a lot and they need my full attention.

I'll also be talking to the lawyers to figure out if the boys have any inheritance claim properly. If they do, I'll separate it and leave it to the lawyers to do what they need to do for them to have access when it's best. If they don't, I'll find a way to ensure they have access to the 25k I was going to give them since the beginning. I won't do more, however. My moral compass might be biased, but I don't believe I'm obligated neither morally nor legally to do more than what the word of law says. I can't help everyone and I shouldn't have to. I have two girls that lost their father, two girls that need therapy, two girls just about to get to college. They've gone through enough without seeing their mother favor the children of their father's mistress.

Update 1, Hey everyone. So as I said two nights ago, I went yesterday to speak to the twins' grandparents. I explained my position and refused to take guardianship of the boys. My mother-in-law almost slapped me when I said that, but thankfully this was all done in a public place and my father-in-law stopped her. The maternal grandparents kept pleading for me to raise them since they didn't want to lose them. I kept saying no, and when they called me selfish, I lost it. I told them to their face the only selfish people in this mess were them and their son and daughter. Their son, my husband, for cheating and then making the divorce hell on me and my girls.

Their daughter because she was a whore. I used another word that went after a married man twice her age. I told them if I heard from them again, would request to cease and desist. I also informed my parents-in-law that they won't have access to my daughters for the foreseeable future. I'll explain why in a bit. We were at a restaurant, but I didn't stay for the meal. I also send an email to my lawyer so he can ensure CPS and any agency involved in the welfare of the twins is aware I'm not going to be their guardian or be involved. Then I send an email to my in-laws with all the usernames and websites from people here and Reddit that have offered to do interviews for the twins' adoption.

I won't be involved beyond this point, so please as lovely as it is, I can't help you if you're interested in the boys. Yesterday was the end of my involvement. As for why my in-laws won't see my girls, I spoke to my daughters and decided to find out more about their thoughts before I went to meet the grandparents. My youngest refused to speak to me, which I found very out of place for her. My eldest then asked for just the two of us to speak. That's when she explained that my in-laws had been going on about how the girls need to get ready to go to public school instead of their private school and to get jobs right out of high school since I will have to provide the twins with private schooling and college money. Apparently they also were told to start moving their stuff

to share a room. My girls have separate rooms, since the twins need more space. This was not known to me. Mostly cause that would never happen. Apparently my in-laws have been basically bullying the girls because the babies take priority. Yeah, that's not. not happening. I told the girls that their grandparents have no say in where they go to school, their college funds, or how the rooms are set in our house. Also, that I do agree they could use a part-time job during college and maybe a scholarship, but their tuition will be paid. I told them not to blame the babies for the stupidity of the adults. They told me they understand, but they still don't want to interact with their brothers for now. That for now part gives me hope they'll get through

things. For now we're going to do some changes in the house. The girls and I both don't like there's still an office space that my husband used. We're going to make it into a gaming room for all of us. I plan to take down some pictures that have my husband in them and put them in albums for the girls. We just want to make the house more ours. As for people wondering why my girls wanted nothing to do with their father, my daughters were the ones that discovered the affair and told me when my husband took them to meet the twins at the hospital. He had asked them to keep it secret, but my girls told me. After that, my husband began treating them horribly too.

He burnt all bridges with the girls. Very tiny update since there's some people who keep harassing me in PMs. I spoke to a lawyer on Monday. The boys have no inheritance claim until a DNA test is done. After that, their only claim is against my in-laws. The shared account is not considered my husband's individual. property, so it's mine. Same with the Lake House. Since he had a personal savings account and a life insurance, which went to his parents, that will be the only thing the boys could claim. Obviously this can be

changed if it goes to trial, but the lawyer told me with how little my husband left my girls and I, there's very little chance a judge will demand our assets. The lawyer also recommended me to completely end the idea of sharing any money with the boys. That could be used against me to claim I'm taking fiscal responsibility for them and should be considered to be their guardian. I'm dividing the money from the shared account for my daughter's college tuitions. I'm still unsure if I'll sell the lake house or not, but neither the girls nor I are attached to it. Now, please leave me alone about the boy's inheritance. Sad as it is, my husband messed everything up for his children.

I'm not responsible for them, nor do I have to sacrifice my assets to set them up for a better life. Update 2, there's some good news and some annoying news. The good news is the boys were safely retrieved by CPS from their maternal grandparents and will be placed in foster care until a permanent arrangement is made. I found out when it happened since their grandparents and my mother came to scream at me at work. In all honesty, I'm glad this happened at work and not at home. It's made me consider moving, since I don't want my daughters exposed to any of this. An annoyance I had very soon after was getting a call about my inquiries into fostering and adopting.

Apparently my information was sent to CPS as someone interested in fostering the twins and eventually adopting. I immediately explained the situation between the grandparents and me, and the operator was speechless at first. She apologized for the situation and told me she would make sure I wasn't bothered about the process. I also got served this morning. My in-laws are suing for grandparents' rights. They are also suing for custody. Apparently they are planning to leave their assisted living, which they really shouldn't, to buy a house that allows kids to get the twins back and now also want custody of my daughters. My personal lawyer immediately gave me some instructions I won't share to safeguard myself and my daughters from some risks during a possible

custody battle. My lawyer and I both suspect my in-laws want the girls to parentify them as caretakers for the twins since my in-laws have mobility limitations. It will be a cold day in hell before that happens. I don't see CPS placing the boys with them to begin with. Not all is bad news. I'm starting therapy next week and my eldest daughter is once again speaking about the colleges she wants to go to. We still haven't really talked about their father or have them agreed to visit his grave.

I myself haven't gone there and I'm trying really hard to get used to not calling him my husband anymore. I had nothing to do with the funeral plans aside paying bills and from what I heard his parents had the epitaph. Devout and beloved husband, father, and son written on it. I find it a joke. I know it's bad to hold to so much anger and resent, but as soon as I have time, I plan to change his tombstone to remove husband and father. It might sound petty, but I refuse to speak well of a cheater and abuser just because he's dead. My daughters deserved better, and so did I and for anyone complaining about me changing the tombstone, I paid for everything at the end. So, stick your complaints you know where. I don't think I'll post another update until the whole

mess with the grandparents' right lawsuit is resolved. So do the kind people that have sent support to me and my daughters. Thank you so much. Maybe I'll have good news in the future, but for now I'm going back to my old Reddit account. Additional info, can OOP take the twins in temporarily or until at least a family member can step in. Oh, O-op, I don't want to take them even temporarily. I'm 45. I'm tired. I work full time. I don't have time for babies. I don't even have a babysitter anymore. My girls are old enough to be home alone after school until I finish work. I can't do that with babies and I can't ask them to babysit them. They have after-school clubs and like to go out with friends. I don't want them raising babies, I can't take them. I can't even pick

them up. They are innocent, but I can't do it. If it was reversed, my daughters would go to my cousin then. That has always been the backup plan that we had in place if my husband and I both died. I'm sorry the twins don't have that, but the more I read on this, the more I've realized I can't take those babies. Oh, O-O-Pion encouraging her daughters to have a sibling relationship with their half-brothers. OOP, I've tried, but they are teenagers who understand what cheating is. I won't force them to have a relationship with the babies if they don't want it. Therapy for OOP's daughters regarding the affair and aftermath. OOP, I have my girls with a therapist, and this was brought up. The girls despise the babies.

It's not the baby's fault, I know. But the girls are angry and they are pointing fingers. I don't want to put more stress on them. OOP on the inheritance left for the family members from her husband's will. Anything for the twin boys? OOP, the properties and the will were left on my name. The only shared property is a lake house that is currently on sale. If the will is contested, I will happily divide it. As it stands right now, I don't have to give anything.

And no, it wasn't 50 to 50. He cheated and the divorce left me with a majority of asset per our pre-up. That's the half of what he owned. The family home was mine before the marriage. The cars are getting sold and put for my daughter's college per his will. The 25K and half of that lake house was his assets. His personal bank account balance went to his parents, per his will. There's no assets for them based on the will.

The only asset they would get is what I offered to give them, 25K, and they could contest part ownership of a lake house. I'm sorry, but I'm not going to go beyond that. I was the higher income in my marriage and in the divorce I was getting most of the assets. My daughters are about to head to college. I feel for them, but I won't have my daughter's quality of life suffer. Also bold of you to assume my daughters are expected to love them out the bat. They are going to therapy and it's up to them if they one day want to be in their half-brother's life or not. I won't pressure them. I hope they learn not to hate them and at least see them as innocent in all of this, but they won't be forced to see them as family. I'm following the instructions

strictly as the lawyers, my divorce lawyer and the lawyer in charge of the will give. I won't do anything beyond the word of law as I'm advised by counsel. Also irrelevant if I deserved a loyal husband. My daughters deserved a better father. The twins will get only what the law dictates. Update 3, October 17th, 2024. Hey everyone, some people have been asking me for updates, and to be sincere, I had nothing until today. To start things, cousins from my ex-husband's side of the family took the boys in. I know them, they are lovely and I know they'll give the twins a great life. The new parents, calling them Matt and Kim, talk to my daughters and let them know if they

ever want to reach out to their half-brothers, they just have to call. Otherwise, they can just see them as distant cousins. My girls thanked them, but insisted they don't really want a sibling relationship at this time, but that may be as cousins it will be okay. I did offer them the money from the shared account since they are family and they said not to worry since they don't need it. Kim even insisted I used that money for a vacation for my girls and I apparently I look like the living dead. They also set very strict lines with my in-laws and the parents of my ex as a fair partner.

They can see the boys, but they won't be seen as grandparents. This apparently caused a big fight with the AP's parents. Matt and Kim then cut them off. Again, threats of suing for grandparents' rights were thrown around, but it went nowhere. That's how I found out why the AP's parents couldn't take the boys permanently. The father is a convicted felon in an abuse case. I won't share the details out of respect, but if what Matt and Kim told me is true, I'm glad the boys won't grow up with that man as an example.

The only reason his wife had temp guardianship was because of the sudden death of the parents and the process to find a relative to raise the boys. She would have had to live away from her husband to allow permanent custody, and she wasn't willing to do so. My ex-in-laws did figure threats were not going to work, so they agreed to be great uncles instead. Good for them, I guess. They now want me to let them live with me and the girls since they left assisted living recently. and now the place they were in doesn't have opening. This place has a long wait list and the only reason they got in originally was because my ex and I offered to pay five years in full. They still had two full years paid left and I was going to pay for them.

After everything they put my daughters and me through, I rather burn money in a grill than spend it on them. I know they want my girls and I to be their caretakers. I won't even consider it. My daughters have their own paths to follow and in all honesty, I want to consider meeting someone new. I know it sounds like I'm moving on too quick, but I've been working to move on since I found out about the affair. I don't think my ex deserves me to go through a mourning period.

I already mourned our relationship. At least that's what my eldest daughter said, funny enough. She's been encouraging me to go out and meet someone. We still have that custody lawsuit for my ex-in-laws going and a few other issues that I will update when I have more, but I wanted to at least let everyone know the boys are safe and together. Comments where OP has replied, commenter one, you and your daughters sound actually really well adjusted.

I'm glad the boys landed in a safe place and can still have some sort of friendly family relationship with their half-sisters. I think this is beyond my best expectations for this event and I am happy for everyone, especially for the soon-to-be-homeless slash not-in-as-nice-a-home ones. D-oop, they should be well enough monetarily to afford a new person. place, so they'll be fine. They might be horrid, but if they were to go homeless, I would put the money to at least get them a relatively comfortable facility. It's really up to them what they do now,

though. Commenter too, so how come your ex-in-laws left their prepaid accommodation? Did you get the two years of in-used rent back? That's a lot of money. Boop, nope. They signed off on the money since they were in a hurry to do their whole custody plan. I'm talking with a lawyer to see if we can recoup the money, but very unlikely since the breach was done by my in-laws. And yeah, about 180K. Oh, I absolutely agree. My ex-Phil is pretty much blind and has a bad knee. He can barely move. My ex-mill has back issues. Both of them are also diabetic and have other issues that in all honesty makes it impossible for them to live alone. Wherever they go, a caretaker is a must. It's why my ex and I looked for a good facility.

If they had not received my ex's personal savings and life insurance, I would feel obligated. But they received a lot of money from him. Enough to live comfortable if they don't squander it. Now, if they do squander it, it's on them. Again the hypothetical scenario would be if they were without means from the get-go. I hope you enjoy this story. Assisted my spouse who has not been employed for the last eight years, but my factory never approved of me.

At the celebration I organized, the factory delivered a speech about how I ruin her son's life. So my husband, Landon, 36M, and I, 34F, have been together for 12 years and married for nine. We have pretty much been soulmates and get along for the most part, except for when it comes to my in-laws. I don't know why, but my in-laws have never really liked me or accepted me as a part of the family.

I honestly did not know what the real reason was until a couple of days ago when they finally announced it at their anniversary party. Anyway, before I get into that, I need to give you guys some context about the kind of situation that I'm in. Landon is what one would call a house husband. When we got married, one year into our marriage, we realized that I was making a lot more money than he was since I was working at my dad's electrical appliance business and training to take over once he retired and he said that he wanted to be at home and take care of household chores. because he really hated his job and thought that it was a waste of time. I thought it was a pretty big decision to make, but as long as he was fine with it, I was fine with it as well. It was a mutual decision and we have been sticking to that for the past eight years. My father retired almost six years ago and since then, I have been the CEO of

our company and I don't mean to brag, but I make a lot of money. My husband is happy and so am I. I don't really understand why anybody else would have a problem with it, but for some reason, my in-laws had just assumed that he was the primary breadwinner of the family. To be fair, we had never really told them about our situation, but honestly, that was just because my in-laws are very old-school and orthodox and land and knew for a fact that if they got to know that he was a house husband and was not actually working, they would completely lose their mind. And he said that he did not want to go through the trouble of telling them the truth. So we had never told them about the situation and they didn't actually know that he had not been working for the past eight years.

Whenever we met them, we would pretend that he was still working at his previous company, but did not get into the details of it and would change the topic as soon as it came up because we did not think it was important enough to be discussed. That way, we were able to avoid a lot of awkward discussions and unnecessary conversations, and we were happy that way. And on top of that, they already did not like me by the time Landon and I got married so I did not want to make things worse for myself by telling them the truth about our marriage, that he stayed at home and took care of our household and I was the one who worked and brought home the money. Now, a lot of you might be wondering why I still tried to get along with them and kept in touch with them even though it was very clear that they didn't like me. So even Landon has apologized to me for all of this several times, but there was just no way that we could just cut them out of our lives permanently. That's because my mother-in-law, Sheila, is a cancer survivor and has had to battle two types of cancer in the past eight years. First, she was diagnosed with skin cancer and then, a couple of years later, with brain cancer.

She's a very lucky lady who has survived both and is in remission as of now, but after she has been through so much, he just couldn't find it in ourselves to cut them off. And if that was not bad enough, my father-in-law, Bob, has had two heart attacks in the past four years. years. So I guess you guys can understand the position that we were in and why we could not cut them out of our life, in spite of their weird behavior around me. I wouldn't say that they were rude or nasty to me like some other in-laws are, but whenever I was around, they were always very cold with me and it was something that everybody in the room could pick up on. Even when I was dating, Landon and I had met their family for the first time, they had been a bit off, but after we got married, they got even more distant and cold. However, give you.

Given their condition, I decided to just suck it up and deal with it because I did not want to be the person who told Landon to cut his parents out of his life just because they were a bit weird around me and he was extremely thankful to me for it. The real reason I felt really bad for them was because I had lost my mother to cancer a couple of years before I met Landon, so I did not want to make matters worse for them and I would try to even help them financially whenever I could. Both of them are retired, so they would sometimes ask Landon to help them out with certain expenses that they needed to be covered. Landon did not exactly have any money so I would be the one who wrote them a check, but I would always make it out to be from both Landon and I because if it was just me then it would seem a bit suspicious and we didn't want them to be able to figure out that Landon was not working. In the past eight years, every event that they have had, every vacation that they have taken, and every fancy thing that they have ever done has been, thanks to me. So I would think that they would be at least a little thankful because even though according to them, it was both Landon and I contributing to their finances, I still believed that if I was part of it, then I deserved a bit of appreciation, but I never had any luck with them.

And recently, I even organized their anniversary party for them to celebrate their 40th year of marriage. Of course, according to them, it was both Landon and I who organized the entire thing, but I was still a part of it so I thought that they would be thankful to me. However, at the party, they decided to make a speech and it was a particularly nasty one and I think after that, there's no going back to having a relationship with them. In retaliation, I cleared up certain things that I think were long overdue. Anyway, as soon as we had shown up at the party, Landon's parents had started acting weird almost immediately. I could not figure it out at the time, but when they were making the speech, I realized that it was because of my new car. So a couple of weeks ago, I bought a fancy new luxury car for myself.

Landon is still driving his old one because he doesn't really go out that much and if the two of us need to show up anywhere, we get around together in my car. But that day, Landon had showed up at his parents' house in the afternoon and I had to come by in the evening, after work. So we had come separately and I had driven my own car there and I guess that had rubbed Landon's parents the wrong way. When they were asked to make a speech for the anniversary, they said that they were happy that they were celebrating 40 years of being together, but they also wanted to take the moment to talk about something that had been bothering them. And then, they turned to me and started saying that they really did not appreciate the fact that I was mooching off of their son for so long and they wanted to put an end to this. For years, they had not said anything about it, because they thought that I would change, but it had been almost nine years and was going to be a decade, but I had not changed my ways. Then, they went on to talk about how I had bought a new car and it was so shameless of me to do so on my husband's money while their son is still driving around an old car. They also said that it was not lost on them that their son dressed so modestly and I was always dressed up in expensive brands from head to toe, which they thought was a very brazen and unnecessary display of my dependence on my husband.

They wanted to address this issue publicly because they had stayed quiet for long enough and now they wanted to make me realize that I was being a gold digger. After that speech, I completely lost it because all the guests were staring at me, and being cold to me was one thing but humiliating me like that publicly was just not acceptable so I decided to take over the event. Then, I went on to make my own speech where I cleared everything up, and since then, Landon's parents have been constantly bothering us because they think that we made a fool out of them. For the record, Landon himself does not have a problem with whatever I said because he knows that it's the truth, and it is going to come out at some point eventually. Anyway, once they were done with their speech, I got up on stage and they tried to get me to shut up by saying that it was not necessary for me to have a debate with them at that point, but I told them that not only was necessary, it was very important for them to hear me out as well. So I went on to clarify that for the past eight years, Landon had not had to work a day in his life and it was all thanks to me. I told everybody in the family about the secret that we had been keeping from them for so long and said that Landon was actually a house husband and I was the breadwinner of the family. So contrary to what my in-laws believed, I was actually financing them all along, and they had been ungrateful enough to make a horrible speech about me in public.

I also told them that Landon wore modest clothes and drove an old car around by his choice, but nobody could ever accuse me of depriving him of anything or making him feel small like they had been trying to do to me. I said that maybe not telling them the truth about our financial situation situation was my mistake, but that probably would not have changed the situation and they still would have found a reason to hate. hate me because for the past eight years, every time that we have helped them out with money. It had always made it very clear that I had an equal part to play in supporting them, but even then, they were never grateful for it. We had lied to them, but it was for our own peace of mind because even before we had started lying with him about this situation, they had still disliked me for no reason. And since the truth was finally out, I did not see any reason for me to stick around and get insulted by them anymore. Landon and I left, but before we left. But before we left,

we got a good look at everybody's faces in the crowd of people that were there, and all the guests were disgusted by what was going on. Anyway, after we got home, it felt like a burden had been lifted off our shoulders since we had been keeping up with these lies for the past eight years and now that it was finally out, we had nothing to worry about anymore. But the next day on earth, Landon's parents called him up and told him that what had happened that the party was incredibly wrong. We had thought that they were going to apologize or at least attempt to sort things out with us, but they'd They said that we were horrible people for lying to them for so long and even worse, I was a terrible person for making that humiliating speech against them and making them seem like bad parents. First things first, I do not think that I made them seem like anything, I just held up a mirror

to them. I might just agree with the fact that we were wrong for lying, but honestly, what other choice did we have? If we hadn't lied to them, they probably would have made life a nightmare for us by constantly bothering us about our situation and harassing Landon to get a job he wouldn't even be able to cut them off because of their illnesses and we would have gone crazy with guilt if we did that. So I can still justify the lying bit because they had already disliked me from the beginning, even before we did anything. But I can't understand why they had always hated me even though

they knew that I was also contributing to helping them out financially when they needed it because all the checks that we made out to them always had my name on it along with his. When Landon demanded an answer for that, they had nothing to say, and they tried to switch the topic back to how we had lied to them and fooled them for years, and then, with that speech, we had made everybody that they knew hate them almost instantly. But Landon insisted that they tell us why they hated me so much because, at this point, we needed to know. Because they also knew that I had played a huge role in organizing the anniversary party for them and had spoken to all the vendors and everything. They had believed that we were splitting the cost of organizing it and they could

actually see for themselves that I had been speaking to all the vendors, but even then, it was not enough for them. So after everything that I had done for his family, his parents still wanted to hate me. He was saying all these things, but then, I heard screaming from the other end, and Landon's mother was being so loud that I could actually hear her even though I was sitting a few inches away from him. She said that we had been gaslighting them for years and she was never going to forgive that. And now, because of my speech, everybody in their life hated them and she was just disgusted with both of us. Then she hung up and they have been texting him a lot, saying that we need to tell them how much money they owe us because they don't want to take any sort of favors from me. They wanted to return everything that I have helped them out with so far, even if it meant that they would have to sell everything that they had because they had their son helping them.

But if it was me, they did not want it because I was a liar. So now I'm feeling weird about all of this and I feel really guilty. Ida for lying to my in-laws about my husband having a job and for making a speech at their anniversary party to expose the truth? Update 1. Hi, it has been one week since the party and land, and I decided that it would be in our best interest to just block my in-laws and move on with this since clearly, there's no talking to them. There is just no reason with them because they just want an excuse to hate me and that's it. They always dislike me. I'll still agree that we probably should not have lied to them for so long because that definitely made them feel very betrayed, but I don't think telling them the truth would have made them like me any better. So far, we had kept in touch with them as I felt bad that they had to deal with so many illnesses and I didn't want to take their son away from them, but now Landon has had it from them.

He has been apologizing to me every day since the day of the party and he thinks that it's all his fault, but I told him that he is not responsible for the actions of his parents. A lot of his relatives have also reached out to me to let me know that they stand with me and that what my in-laws did at the party was just not acceptable. Most people have cut my in-laws off and I wouldn't say that I feel good about it because they're just a lonely old couple, to be honest. So I'm not going to encourage it because I still have a heart, no matter how I've been treated. I can't wish ill upon anybody, but I'm not going to go out of my way to discourage that either.

It's people's personal choice whether they want to cut them off or not, and I'm not going to interfere with that. Anyway, all of this has really frazzled my nerves and I just want to stop thinking about this and move on with my life. Landon and I are planning on taking a short trip to get away from all of this on the weekend. At least one good thing is going to come out of all this drama. We are going to be able to use this as an excuse to get away from everything and just to be. have some time to ourselves and process all of this. Update two so a couple of days ago, Landon and I had blocked Bob and Sheila everywhere. We left no stone unturned to make sure that they would not be able to contact us and yesterday,

we left in the morning so that we could take a short trip to the beach. But I just received a phone call from the alarm company, saying that they had detected somebody trying to break into our house. That had set the alarms off and I was instantly willing to bet my entire bank balance that that it had to be Bob and Sheila. So as soon as I received that phone call, I logged into those security cameras to review the footage, and of course, it was them.

We noticed that they had been standing outside our door and ringing the bell for almost 15 minutes before they tried to get in in other ways, and they managed to do so by doing the craziest thing. They broke the glass bay window in our living room to get in by grabbing bricks that they had brought along with them, probably for this particular purpose. And I made a note of that so that I would be able to sue

them later on and get my money back because it was a pretty expensive door to get installed in the first place. It was also very brave of them to try that, given their age and circumstances. Anyway, after that, they got in and they hadn't yet left when I received that phone call from the alarm company and while I was reviewing the footage, I realized that they must still be in our house. So I decided to call the cops immediately, and I also informed my neighbor, who also is a very good friend of mine, about what was going on. And within half an hour, the cops had arrived and escorted them off our property. And now, the DA gets to decide whether they will be charged with this or not. They probably won't be because they are really old and they can just act like

they're senile or something, but it really pissed me off that they did something like this. For now, I had contacted my neighbor, and she was able to manage to get somebody to install a makeshift glass to replace the one that they had shattered. But it's much cheaper than the previous one, so we have to get that replaced with something better as soon as we get back home and mark my words, I'm going to make sure that Bob and Sheila cough up the money that they have cost us. And not just that, I'm going to make sure that I demand every single penny back from them because the way that they are acting is really pissing me off. But Landon and I wanted to spend the weekend together and we had already made up our minds that nothing was going to stop us, not even their

antics to bother us. So we are still spending the weekend here, on the beach, and we will deal with everything later once we get back to the city. Update 3, just as I had expected, the DA dropped the charges against them given their age. Landon told me that his dad is really good friends with somebody who is related to the DA, so this might have had something to do with that as well, which seems really unfair, but I'm not going to pursue it anymore since it's not really worth it. And also, once we did a full sweep of the house, we realized that nothing was missing so it's not like they stole or damaged anything inside the house. To be very frank, I didn't even even know what they were doing inside. But I am still going to send them a legal notice and have them pay me back the money for replacing the glass door.

I've already sent them an email saying that they need to return all the money that they owed us since they had made such bold claims themselves. They had been demanding figures from us earlier, saying that they wanted to know how much they owed me since they were not willing to take a single dollar from me. Now, they could finally return the favor and pay me back everything that I had spent on them so far. We calculated it and over the past nine years, they had accumulated almost around $80,000 and now they were indebted to me until they were able to return the full amount to me. I might have felt bad about it, but after the break-in incident, I really don't think that they deserve my picture. Even Landon has said that I'm doing the right thing and I think I'm doing it pretty late. So far, I've always tried my best to be kind and generous, but some people just don't deserve it. I have spoken to my lawyer, and he has told me that according to the footage, it's pretty clear that they were the ones who caused damage to the glass door, so they are going to have to pay the money to replace it.

He's not very sure if we can get the rest of the money back, though, since there was no contract or a legal document that would prove anything. So that might be a bit difficult, but for that, I'm just going to keep emailing them until they finally agree to give it back to me. Or at least until one of us gets tired, and preferably, it is going to be them. To be really honest, I don't need the money as badly as they do, but after all the humiliation that I have had to face, I don't think it's worth it to just let it go. Update 4, hi, so a couple of weeks ago, we sent a legal notice to my in-laws and demanded that they cough up the money that they owed us for replacing the glass door in our house. Honestly, it was a very easy process and within two weeks, we were able to come to a settlement and they paid us the

amount in full. The worst part was not actually that, it was having to see them, and after that, the interaction that took place. When we met with our lawyers, we had to maintain decorum so they didn't exactly get to behave like crazy old people, but once we were out in the parking lot, it was anybody's guess. I had figured that they wouldn't have anything to say to us anymore and we were about to go home. Landon and I had driven there in my car, you know that new one, and obviously, I should have guessed that they had a huge problem with it and just automatically that I was trying to rub my wealth in their faces. Sheila came right up to me while Bob stood behind her and she spat on the ground beside my feet, told me to get out of there as quickly as I could, because

otherwise, I would regret it and I was caught totally off guard. And then she said that this is exactly what I deserve for humiliating them at their party because now, nobody wants anything to do with them and it's all my fault. When Landon came to my side and said that this was unacceptable behavior, she told him that she didn't even want to speak to him because he was just as nasty as I was, and he was a humongous loser who had no money of his own, so he had no right to say anything. And then, I don't know what got into Bob, but he climbed onto the hood. of the car and then punched the windshield so hard that not only did he injure herself, but he also managed to crack the windshield a bit.

Sheila thought she was being very cool and then, she said that I did not need to worry because she would also send me the money to get that fixed along with what she already owed me. Both Landon and I were dumbstruck and had no idea how to react to that. We would have called the cops, but they were already let off with just a slap on the wrist once and we were pretty sure that it was going to happen again. Anyway, we decided to ignore that because we were going to get the money back anyway, so nothing mattered to us. All we wanted to do was move on and we don't really care if they get punished or not because after this, they are going to be on their own and I think that's punishment enough for them.

We don't need to get the law involved anymore since we are just done and we don't want to get into the hassle of all of that. So, that's what happened and now, we are just looking forward to living a peaceful life and have nothing to do with either Bob or Sheila anymore because they are just not worth our time or energy. Earlier, I had said that I did not want them to be completely isolated from the rest of the family, but I think now, I have changed my mind. Landon has contacted most of his relatives and told them about everything that has happened and he has said that from this point forward, if they are invited to any family get-togethers or other holidays, the two of us will not be attending, and most people have responded positively to that. Nobody has anything nice to say about them and said that they want nothing to do with these people, especially after what

they found out about them from us. The line has been drawn and it's not going to be crossed anymore. Update 5, hey, so it has almost been one year since I posted here and something happened yesterday that I wanted to share with you guys. I am pregnant. We found out about it a couple of weeks ago and yesterday, and we decided to throw a party for our pregnancy announcement and invited a bunch of people. We were not exactly planning on this, but it just happened and I was kind of skeptical about it because I'm almost in my late 30s now, but it just felt right, so we are going on with the pregnancy and everyone's really happy about it. So yesterday, after almost a year of no contact, guess who showed up at our party uninvited? Yep, it was Sheila and Bob. And when they

showed up at our door, almost one hour before the party was supposed to begin, I did something that I had been waiting to do right from the beginning. When Sheila said that she wanted to put everything in the past and start afresh, now that she was going to be a grandmother, I spat on the ground and told her to get lost just like she had done to me one year back and shut the door with a slam. They kept ringing the doorbell for a couple of minutes more after that, but then, I opened the door, and I told them that if they did not leave, I would call the cops once again and this time, I would not let them off so easily. So they demanded to speak to Landon, but he came out and told them that, since he he was not an earning member of the family, and was such a humongous loser, he did not feel that he was

worthy enough to have any sort of discussion with them and it would be better for them if they left. After that, they had been humiliated enough, so they left. We are really happy because now, I can demand a restraining order against them because now that I'm pregnant, I don't want to risk anything. I don't want them in my life ever again and I'm going to make sure of it. I hope you enjoy this story. My guardians informed me that they had used. utilize the entirety of my wedding savings to support my sister's failed venture shortly before the wedding, despite my prior arrangements and preparations. Paid for it. My parents are pretty well off. They have a construction business and my sister and I have grown up pretty comfortably.

She's always been a lot more spoiled than I have, though, probably because she's the youngest and my mom had her pretty late. For context, I am 29 and she turned 19 just a couple of months ago. She, let's call her Lucy, is the textbook definition of a spoiled brat and that's why she and I have never gotten along. I don't mind it either, since we are 10 years apart and it's not like we have a lot in common to begin with. But recently, she's been totally insufferable and in spite of her ridiculous entitled behavior, my parents have never stood up to her or tried to discipline her. In the past few years, her grades have been slipping and she's never tried to do anything about it. All she does is hang out with a bunch of her cronies and spend our parents' hearts

hard-earned money without a care in the world and she's either shopping or out with her friends. She's not taking her life very seriously and it used to get on my nerves because that's not how my parents let me live. They were pretty disciplined and strict with me but with her, there were just no rules. And then, last year, she said that she did not want to go to college, but she wanted to start her own business. Instantly, anybody would know that it's a terrible idea because first of all, she's barely qualified and it's not even like her business idea was very new or exciting. She wanted to start a denim apparel business with her own designs, and I don't want to be mean, but they were not very original or even good. But her friends had drilled into her head

that she was brilliant, and this is what she was destined to do, so she was not budging on it. Eventually, my parents had to agree to let her start her own business and invest in it. It was probably the weirdest thing that they had ever agreed to do for her, and I told them that this venture was definitely going to fail because she was not even willing to take the advice and was bent on doing everything her own way. Which definitely could not have worked out for the best because she had absolutely no experience in business and yet, she felt like she was above everybody. Anyway, I warned my parents, but they didn't pay me any heed and went ahead with their plans full throttle. Eventually, I just gave up trying to make them see sense because it was obviously not going to work.

So I just talked to them about safer topics whenever I would meet them and then, recently, I got engaged a couple of months ago and since then, I've been planning my wedding. I planned it with my wedding fund in mind, knowing that my parents would cover most of the costs because they had been putting aside money for me ever since I started dating my fiancé five years ago. But only three days back, they told me that they didn't have any wedding funds and there was just a week to go before the wedding. The problem here right now is that I've already paid for everything. I've organized a huge grand wedding because I had always assumed that my parents were going to cover the cost of it. That's what they had told me, I'm not even being entitled.

For years, and even for the past couple of months, they had been telling me and reassuring me that they had the wedding fund ready and all I had to do was pay for everything right reimburse me for it afterward in one go. It seemed believable and reasonable enough, so that's exactly what I did. If I had any clue that they did not have any funds for my wedding, I would not have gone out of my way to make this such an extravagant event. I've invited many people, rented a massive venue and even the catering is going to be insane. The only reason I went all out was because I had assumed that my parents were going to be contributing to the wedding expenses, and of course, my fiancé and his family are going to be contributing. But it's not going to be enough to cover the cost of everything. and neither do we feel comfortable asking his parents to contribute more than they already have

because, unlike my parents, they are not that rich and have already done the best that they can. Besides, it shouldn't be their responsibility to clean up the mess that my parents have made. We have already been paying for a lot of things out of pocket, believing that we would be reimbursed by my parents, but now that that's not going to happen, we are finally realizing that this is going to create a huge dent in our savings. We cannot afford this kind of wedding right now, but like I said, it's just one week ago, the invitations have been sent out and everything has already been organized and paid for. This close to the wedding date, we are not even going to get any refunds even if we do try to

cancel, so that's going to be pointless. It's extremely frustrating because we had calculated that after we were reimbursed by my parents, we wouldn't have to worry about money, but judging by the situation right now, we are going to have to live extremely frugally and save every sense that we possibly can for the next few years to make up for this kind of expenditure. Obviously, I'm really mad at my parents because they could have avoided this disaster by just being up front with me, but for months, even while planning the wedding, they did not breathe a word of this to me. They chose to stay silent on purpose because, to them, their pride was more important than the practicality of the situation. If they had just been honest with me right from the get-go and told me that they didn't have the kind of the kind of money that they had promised me, I wouldn't have planned such a grand wedding and I would

have planned within my personal means. That way, nobody would have been hurt. But they didn't do that, they led me on and lied to me for months until finally, three days ago. They realized that they couldn't let this go on and at some point, they would have to come clean to me. They called me and my fiancé over for dinner and during dessert. They just dropped that bombshell on us and expected us to be fine with this. Their logic was that since we had already paid for everything, it's not like we couldn't afford it. I tried to explain to them that we had paid for everything out of our personal savings, hoping that we would be reimbursed, but now that that money was gone, we hardly had anything saved up for the immediate future. For some reason, my parents really didn't

understand what the issue was and kept telling us that it was going to be fine, and that we had nothing to worry about. I was still trying to reason with them when I finally found out from them where exactly they had spent my wedding fund and after that, I knew that there was no way. point in talking to them. As you guys may have guessed by now, yes, my parents invested all that money into my sister's flop business. Lucy's business hasn't been doing too well, which is not a surprise because neither is she very good at the designing part of it nor does she have any business acumen at all. Surely it couldn't have come as a shock to them and when they realized that this was not going well, they should have put an end to it, but instead, they indulged her even more and kept

giving her money to keep her business afloat. And at one point, without even realizing it, they had given away my entire wedding fund to Lucy to invest in her business. And by then, my fiancé and I had already been engaged for a couple of months and they had promised me that they were going to cover my expenses, so they couldn't bring themselves to back out. They told me that it had become a matter of pride for them, which is why they had kept silent for so long. But now, they felt like they had to be honest with me and they actually thought that I was going to be understanding about the whole thing. So they were talking to me very casually

as if this was absolutely no big deal. At that point, I knew there was no talking to them anymore. So I just smiled and I told them that it was fine. My fiancé seemed a little shocked, but I guess he realized that I knew what I was doing, so he didn't say anything about it later on either. We left as soon as possible, but as soon as we were in the car,

I told him that I was not going to let my parents off the hook for this one. In the past, I had always put up with them because regardless of their behavior and partiality when it came to Lucy, they were still my parents and I didn't want to hurt them or let go of them. But it was becoming increasingly obvious to me that when it came to Lucy, they were ready to hurt whoever it took. And I was personally sick of letting things slide when I came to my parents, so my fiancé and I went back home and then, we made a post on all my social media platforms, putting my parents on blast for what they had done.

I didn't hold back at all and it felt like years of penned up frustration and anger were just bubbling up to the surface, which was something that I desperately needed. So I made that post with every single detail of what had happened and within a few hours, people started texting me to console me and some people even offered to help us with our finances. In short, everybody was pretty upset with my parents, especially given the fact that everyone knew that Lucy was not well equipped to handle a business and yet, they hadn't thought twice before spending my wedding fund on her business and then going on to promise me stuff

that they knew they could not live up to. After I had made that post, I knew that either Lucy or my parents would try to contact me, so I had already blocked them. For the past two days, they could not get in touch with me, but today, I heard from my parents' lawyer, and he told me that I could either take down that post

or my parents would be slamming me with a lawsuit. And I would have to lose even more money to pay them back in reparations for all the emotional distress that I had caused them with my post. He told me that he was calling because my parents had instructed him that I was to be given one chance and if I didn't take that post down, then they would be left with no other option, but to take this up legally and sue me for defamation. I was shocked that they would even suggest something like this, so I decided to unblock my parents and give them a peace

of my mind after speaking to the lawyer. But that didn't exactly go as I had planned. When I called them, I had every intention of telling them a new one and letting them know that they couldn't just threaten me with their lawyer and expect to get away with what they had done. I called my dad's phone number, but instead of my dad, my mother answered and before I could say anything, she told me very coldly that after I had put up that post, my dad had suffered a heart attack. She told me that they had never been humiliated like this on a public platform and neither had they expected me to do something like this because it was a low blow. They told me that if I had such strong feelings about what they had done, I should have been honest about it and confronted them about it to their face instead of pretending that everything was fine and then going back home and posting about it on social media for sympathy. I was shocked because I had no idea that that's what had happened to my father and neither did anyone

else. I tried to talk to my mom and tell her that I didn't know that that's what happened to my dad, but she told me that she really didn't care because it had already happened and I was the one who had caused something like this. So now, I could either take that post down and apologize or I could live with the knowledge that I had done this to my dad and try not to care about it. She also said that she knew that what they had done was messed up. They should have been honest with me but if I had really considered them family and respected them as my parents, I would have been honest about my feelings but now, they believe that to me, their money was more important than they themselves. And I don't know what to say about that, so I just hung up and now, of course, I feel incredibly guilty about whatever. has happened. The fact that a post like that could give my dad a heart attack. I had never even

thought about it, but I have to admit, I didn't know that my dad had heart problems. I've been feeling helpless about it, but at the same time, I really don't want to go back on my word and apologize publicly because, for some reason, I just feel uneasy thinking about it. I talked to my fiancé about it a couple of hours ago and even he was at a loss for words, so we've been finding it very difficult to come to a conclusion about what we should do. We do feel bad about what my father is going through, but at the same time, I don't think that we need to apologize for anything that we said or for talking about this incident in public. Ida for not wanting to apologize to my dad for humiliating him on social media even after he had a

heart attack. Update 1, so I just found out that my parents made everything up. There was no heart attack. My dad is perfectly fine and they lied to me just because they wanted a public apology from me so they could guilt-trip me into letting them get away with this. I can't believe that people would stoop to such levels, and I'm really lucky that I decided to try and get an update on Dad's Health because otherwise I never would have found out about their lies. Three days ago, I had made that post and afterward, I tried to get in touch with my mom several times because even though I was still upset about the whole wedding fun thing, giving somebody a heart attack had never been on the cards. And I felt really bad about what I had done,

even though I did not feel like I needed to apologize to them on a public platform. I had taken the post down for a short time after hearing about the heart attack from my mom, but now it's back up again. While I had been trying to contact him in the past two days, my mom had been rejecting all my phone calls and ignoring all my messages, and last evening, she sent a message after I had tried calling her three times in a row, saying that she was not ready to talk to me until I apologized publicly. If I was not ready to do that, then there was nothing that.

she or my dad had to say to me. I tried to argue with her, but she didn't respond to me. So out of desperation, I decided to call my dad's physician, let's call him Uncle Ron. He's not just my dad's physician, but has also been an old family friend for a really long time, so I know that even if my mother did not want to talk to me, at least he would know about the situation and I thought it was worth a try. I hadn't done that earlier because it hadn't occurred to me since I was quite distraught with everything. Anyway, when I called Uncle Ron up, I didn't even wait for him to say anything,

and I just launched into my questions. I asked him a bunch of stuff about how my dad's health was doing now, whether the heart attack had been serious or not, whether he was still in the hospital, or if he was at home. After I had gotten it out of my system, Uncle Ron just sounded very confused and he told me that my dad was perfectly fit and fine and told me that they had met over dinner and drinks just the other day.

That was pretty bizarre because I really thought that my dad was suffering, and I insisted on it until he finally told me that he was positive that my dad was perfectly fine because they had recently met, and even if my dad had suffered a heart attack since then, he would have definitely told him about it, but he hadn't. He told me that I must be confused and since my wedding is coming up, I'm probably just frazzled and then he hung up. He probably did figure things out on his own but didn't bring it up because it was only going to lead to drama. and I'm really thankful for that, but after speaking to Uncle Ron, I decided to go visit my parents and see for myself if my dad was actually fine or not because this was getting ridiculous and

confusing now. It was a great deal of trouble because I'm getting married tomorrow and today, my fiancé, and I had to drive to the hotel in the morning. But I still made the trip to my parents' house just to confirm what I already knew. I hadn't done that earlier because I had been busy with all the last-minute wedding prep and also because I was kind of afraid of seeing my dad in a bad state, knowing that I would be responsible for it. After my conversation with Uncle Ron, though, I knew that I had to go and just as I had expected, my dad was completely fine. I guess my mom hadn't expected me to show up, so when I rang the doorbell, she refused to open it, but then, I told her that I was not going to leave until she let me see my dad. She tried to argue with me,

but I just kept banging on the door until she finally opened it looking very annoyed, and told me that I had no right to harass him like this, but I didn't care. I just pushed past her and walked in and there my dad was in the bedroom, looking perfectly healthy and sipping on wine while working. As soon as he saw me, he started fumbling and tried to tell me that it had been a while since his heart attack, so he could drink now, and regardless of that, he was feeling much better. My mom also came up to me and told me that it was really disgusting of me that I had come all the way here to actually confirm whether they had been lying about the heart I knew that they had. Right from the way that they were speaking, I could just sense that they had been lying all along, and now, they could try to live up to that, but there was no point.

Now that I knew the truth, I was so disgusted that I just walked out without even saying anything. I went back home, unarchived the posts that I had made, and just tried to calm down to the best of the best of it. my abilities. After the whole incident with the wedding fund, my expectations with my parents had been pretty low already. I did not think that they were wonderful people, I already knew that, but this recent thing, lying about the heart attack and stuff, that was just disgusting. I cannot imagine something more vile than that and the fact that they only wanted an apology from me, which is why they lied about something as big as this, I can't even wrap my head around it. Obviously I feel bad that my parents turned out to be like this.

even though I'm not really shocked. They had always been very concerned about their image and reputation and stuff, so naturally, they could not stomach it when I posted about the whole wedding fun thing on a public platform because it must have been quite humiliating for them. Even though they totally deserved it for lying to me for so many months and creating so much trouble for me. Even before that, I knew that they had a favorite, and it was Lucy. And they always went out of their way for her, but I never let it hurt me too much

because I knew that she was a lot younger than me and my mom had her when she was in her late 30s, so she had taken quite a risk, giving birth to her and I tried not to hold a grudge against them. I had always tried to be a good daughter to them, but yesterday, I just realized that there was no point. They were never going to be good parents to me and I was done. After I put that post back up, I spoke to my fiancé about everything and he comforted me and decided to just focus on the wedding for now. We are in the hotel right now. We drove here in the morning and most of the guests have also arrived by now. We spent the entire evening entertaining our guests, and that helped me take my mind off of things,

but now that my fiancé is asleep and I'm alone in my room, I just felt like I needed to vent things out so that I don't feel perturbed by any of this tomorrow. Because tomorrow is the day that I have waited for so many months now and I don't want to let anything ruin it. All the worries that I have about my life, about my finances and everything else, that can be the day after tomorrow, but my wedding day is going to be all about me and my fiancé. So I'm just getting everything off my chest right now and honestly, it feels good. I know that the circumstances which my fiancé and I are getting married under are not exactly

we have a lot to worry about in the future, but for some reason, knowing that I'm going to be spending the rest of my life with him, everything just seems a bit less bleak. So that's what I'm holding on to, that's what's keeping me saying. Update 2, hi, guys. I got married three days ago and it was honestly one of the best days of my life. I had spoken about how I had planned everything extravagantly and invited a bunch of people and, of course, everyone attended in spite of the drama surrounding my wedding. Everyone remembered the post that I had made and there were a few references to it, but, thankfully, nobody made that whole day about that or discussed the drama at length, with me at least. People were respectful, nobody brought up the fact that my parents and my sister were absent and it wasn't even. even awkward. In short, I had a lot of fun and everything went smoothly. But the best part was that I

didn't even have to worry about my finances anymore because of my wedding gift. So the thing is, nobody stuck to the registry and I think for once, a bride is going to be more than happy that they didn't. Instead of the gifts, all my relatives who had read my post about my parents decided to contribute and pull their money together to write me a check for a huge amount of money that's definitely going to cover the cost of the wedding. It wasn't a big deal for most of my relatives because I come from a generally wealthy family, but even then, for them to do something like this was so incredibly heartwarming that both my husband and I ended up tearing up at the gesture.

I don't have to worry about my finances anymore because of their generosity and they didn't even make me feel like it was charity or something. It felt like there were a bunch of people who genuinely loved me and cared for me and nothing in the world can replace that feeling. So I would say that my wedding went pretty well and I'm very happy. about the way things turned out. I'm even happier that my parents and Lucy decided to stay away because, for a while, I had actually been afraid that they might show up and had tightened the security at the venue. But as it turns out, I had nothing to worry about because as it turns out,

they had been vacationing as a family at the beach while I'd been getting married. I found out about it from a couple of my cousins because Lucy had posted a bunch of photos of her with our parents chilling on the beach and staying at some expensive resort and captioned it as much-needed family vacation to get away from all the drama. The funniest bit was the hashtag she had chosen, hashtag not our fam. It was really cringe-worthy, but I received the message loud and clear, I was not a part of the family anymore, and honestly, I couldn't have been happier about it. I can't do anything about the fact that I'm related to them biologically, but at least socially, we can stay the heck away from each other now. Update 3, almost six months have passed since I got

married and I've had virtually no contact with my family. The rest of my relatives have filled me in on what's going on with them, though, and that's how I found out that last week, Lucy finally shut her business down and decided to go to college to get a business degree. Maybe after that, she's going to go back, but for now, she's out of business. I found it very ironic that this is happening after my wedding when so much drama could have been avoided if she had just come to this conclusion earlier. Anyway, my parents have decided to say, sent her to one of the top business schools in the state and I'm pretty sure that they are buying her way in because there's no way that she got in on her own with the grades that she had. She has been posting about it nonstop on her social media and has been bragging about how it's such an elite institution. It's very shocking that they seem to have money whenever it comes to Lucy, but for me, they were not willing to make a sacrifice. Again, I'm not shocked because that's just the kind of people that they are and now that I have finally taken off my rose-colored glasses, I can see that I should have have taken offense at their behavior a lot earlier than I did. That was my bad though, but whatever.

I'm very happy with how my life has turned out. My husband and I recently found out that we were pregnant and in a couple of weeks, we are going to make the announcement. It feels like everything is falling into place and I couldn't be more grateful for what I have at the moment. I know that after my announcement, my parents might try to get in touch with me or they might try to do that after the baby is born, but one thing is for sure, if they find out that they are having a grandchild and they definitely will try to get in touch with me, but unfortunately for them, I'm not going to be open to that. I've moved on and I have no expectations from my parents, so I think it's only fair for them not to have any expectations from me either. I'm in one of the best phases of my life right now and I don't

want to let my parents ruin it, so they're going to have to stay away for good now onwards. My husband also agrees with my decision and that's all I honestly need. He's good, I'm good, and soon enough, will be a family of three. That's all that I need to be happy, my parents are just no longer important to me. I hope you enjoy this story. My guardians informed me that they used up all the money set aside for my wedding to support my sister's failed venture right before the wedding, despite my prior arrangements. Paid for it.

My parents are pretty well off. they have a construction business and my sister and I have grown up pretty comfortably. She's always been a lot more spoiled than I have, though, probably because she's the youngest and my mom had her pretty late. For context, I am 29 and she turned 19 just a couple of months ago. She, let's call her Lucy, is the textbook definition of a spoiled brat and that's why she and I have never gotten along. I don't mind it either, since we are 10 years apart and it's not like we have a lot in common to begin with. But recently, she's been totally insufferable and in spite of her ridiculous entitled behavior, my parents have never stood up to her or tried to discipline her.

In the past few years, her grades have been slipping and she's never tried to do anything about it. All she does is hang out with a bunch of her cronies and spend our parents hard-earned money without a care in the world and she's either shopping or out with her friends. She's not taking her life very seriously and it used to get on my nerves because that's not how my parents let me live, they were pretty disciplined and strict with me but with her, there were just no rules. And then, last year, she said that she did not want to go to college, but she wanted to start her own business. Instantly, anybody would know that it's a terrible idea because first of all, she's barely qualified and it's not even like her business idea

was very new or exciting. She wanted to start a denim apparel business with her own designs, and I don't want to be mean, but they were not very original or even good. But her friends had drilled into her head that she was brilliant, and this is what she was destined to do, so she was not budging on it. Eventually, my parents had to agree to let her start her own business and invest in it. It was probably the weirdest thing that they had ever agreed to do for her, and I told them that this venture was definitely going to fail because she was not even willing to take the advice and was bent on doing everything her own way. Which definitely could not have worked out for the best because she had absolutely no experience in business and yet, she felt like, she was above everybody. Anyway, I warned my parents, but they didn't pay me any heed and went ahead with their plans full throttle. Eventually, I just gave up trying to make them see sense

because it was obviously not going to work. So I just talked to them about safer topics whenever I would meet them and then, recently, I got engaged a couple of months ago and since then, I've been planning my wedding. I planned it with my wedding fund in mind, knowing that my parents would cover most of the costs because they had been putting aside money for me ever since I started dating my fiancé five years ago. But only three days back, they told me that they didn't have any wedding funds and there was just a week to go before the wedding. The problem here right now is that I've already paid for everything. I've organized a huge grand wedding because I had always assumed that my parents were going to cover the cost of it.

That's what they had told me, I'm not even being entitled. For years, and even for the past couple of months, they had been telling me and reassuring me that they had the wedding fund ready and all I had to do was pay for everything right now, they would reimburse me for it afterward in one go. It seemed believable and reasonable enough, so that's exactly what I did. If I had any clue that they did not have any funds for my wedding, I would not have gone out of my way to make this such an extravagant event. I've invited many people, rented a massive venue and even the catering is going to be insane. The only reason I went all out was because I had assumed that my parents were going to be contributing to the wedding expenses, and of course, my fiancé and his family are going to be contributing. But it's not going to be enough to cover the cost of everything.

And neither do we feel comfortable asking his parents to contribute more than they already have because, unlike my parents, they are not that rich and have already done the best that they can. Besides, it shouldn't be their responsibility to clean up the mess that my parents have made. We have already been paying for a lot of things out of pocket, believing that we would be reimbursed by my parents, but now that that's not going to happen, we are finally realizing that this is going to create a huge dent in our savings. We cannot afford this kind of wedding right now, but like I said, it's just one week ago, the invitations have been sent out and everything has already been organized and paid for. This close to the wedding date, we are not even going to get any refunds even if we do try to cancel, so that's going to be pointless. It's extremely frustrating because we had calculated that after we were reimbursed by my parents, we wouldn't have to worry about money, but judging by the situation right now, we are going to have to live extremely frugally and save every sense that we possibly can for the next few years

to make up for this kind of expenditure. Obviously, I'm really mad at my parents because they could have avoided this disaster by just being up front with me, but for months, even while planning the wedding, they did not breathe a word of this to me. They chose to stay silent on purpose because, to them, their pride was more important than the practicality of the situation. If they had just been honest with me right from the get-go and told me that they didn't have the kind of money that they had promised me, I wouldn't have planned such a grand wedding and I would have planned within my personal means. That way, nobody would have been hurt.

But they didn't do that, they led me on and lied to me for months until finally, three days ago. they realized that they couldn't let this go on and at some point, they would have to come clean to me. They called me and my fiancé over for dinner and during dessert. They just dropped that bombshell on us and expected us to be fine with this. Their logic was that since we had already paid for everything, it's not like we couldn't afford it. I tried to explain to them that we had paid for everything out of our personal savings, hoping that we would be reimbursed, but now that that money was gone, we hardly had anything saved up for the immediate future. For some reason, my parents really didn't understand what the issue was and kept telling us that it was going to be fine, and that we had nothing to worry about.

I was still trying to reason with them when I finally found out from them where exactly they had spent my wedding fund and after that, I knew that there was no point in talking to them. As you guys may have guessed by now, yes, my parents invested all that money into my sister's flop business. Lucy's business hasn't been doing too well, which is not a surprise because neither is she very good at the design. part of it nor does she have any business acumen at all. Surely it couldn't have come as a shock to them and when they realized that this was not going well, they should have put an end to it, but instead, they indulged her even more and kept giving her money to keep her business afloat. And at one point, without even realizing it, they had given away my entire wedding fund to Lucy to invest in her business. And by then, my fiancé and I had already been engaged for a couple of months and they had promised me

that they were going to cover my expenses, so they couldn't bring themselves to back out. They told me that it had become a matter of pride for them, which is why they had kept silent for so long. But now, they felt like they had to be honest with me and they actually thought that I was going to be understanding about the whole thing. So they were talking to me very casually as if this was absolutely no big deal. At that point, I knew there was no talking to them anymore. So I just smiled and I told them that it was fine. My fiancé seemed a little shocked, but I guess he realized that I knew what I was doing, so he didn't say anything about it later on either.

We left as soon as possible, but as soon as we were in the car, I told him that I was not going to let my parents off the hook for this one. In the past, I had always put up with them because regardless of their behavior and partiality when it came to Lucy, they were still my parents and I didn't want to hurt them or let go of them. But it was becoming increasingly obvious to me that when it came to Lucy, they were ready to hurt whoever it took. And I was personally sick of letting things slide when I came to my parents, so my fiancé and I went back home and then,

we made a post on all my social media platforms, putting my parents on blast for what they had done. I didn't hold back at all and it felt like years of pent-up frustration and anger were just bubbling up to the surface, which was something that I desperately needed. So I made that post with every single detail of what had happened and within a few hours, people started texting me to console me and some people even offered to help us with our finances. In short, everybody was pretty upset with my parents, especially given the fact that everyone knew that Lucy was not well equipped to handle a business and yet, they hadn't thought twice before spending my

wedding fund on her business and then going on to promise me stuff that they knew they could not live up to. After I had made that post, I knew that either Lucy or my parents would try to contact me, so I had already blocked them. For the past two days, they could not get in touch with me, but today, I heard from my parents' lawyer, and he told me that I could either take down that post or my parents would be slamming me with a lawsuit. And I would have to lose even more money to pay them back in reparations for all the emotional distress that I had caused them with my post. He told me that he was calling because my parents had instructed him that I was to be given one chance and if I didn't take that post down, then they would be left with no other option, but to take this up legally

and sue me for defamation. I was shocked that they would even suggest something like this, so I decided to unblock my parents and give them a peace of my mind after speaking to the lawyer. But that didn't exactly go as I had planned. When I called them, I had every intention of telling them a new one and letting them know that they couldn't just threaten me with their lawyer and expect to get away with what they had done. I called my dad's phone number, but instead of my dad, my mother answered and before I could say anything, she told me very coldly that after I had put up that post, my dad had suffered a heart attack. She told me that they had never been humiliated like this on a public platform and neither had they expected me to do something like this because it was a

low blow. They told me that if I had such strong feelings about what they had done, I should have been honest about it and confronted them about it to their face instead of pretending that everything was fine and then going back home and posting about it on social media for sympathy. I was shocked because I had no idea that that's what had happened to my father and neither did anyone else. I tried to talk to my mom and tell her that I didn't know that that's what happened to my dad, but she told me that she really didn't care because it had already happened and I was the one who had caused something like this. So now, I could either take that post down and apologize or I could live with the knowledge that I had done this to my dad and try not to care about it. She also said that she knew that what they had done was messed up.

They should have been honest with me, but if I had really considered them family and respected them as my parents, I would have been honest about my feelings, but now, they believe that to me, their money was more important than they themselves. And I don't know what to say about that, so I just hung up and now, of course, I feel incredibly guilty about whatever has happened. The fact that a post like that could give my dad a heart attack. I had never even thought about it, but I have to admit, I didn't know that my dad had heart problems. I've been feeling helpless about it, but at the same time, I really don't want to go back on my word and apologize publicly because, for some reason, I just feel uneasy thinking about it. I talked to my fiancé about it a couple of hours ago and even he was at a

loss for words, so we've been finding it very difficult to come to a conclusion about what we should do. We do feel bad about what my father is going through, but at the same time, I don't think that we need to apologize for anything that we said or for talking about this incident in public. Ida for not wanting to apologize to my dad for humiliating him on social media even after he had a heart attack. Update 1, so I just found out that my parents made everything up. There was no heart attack, my dad is perfectly fine and they lied to me just because they wanted a public apology from me so they could guilt-trip me into letting them get away with this. I can't believe that people would stoop to such levels, and I'm really lucky that I decided to try and get an update on dad's health because otherwise I never would have found out about their life. Three days ago, I had made that post and afterward, I tried to get in touch with my mom several

times because even though I was still upset about the whole wedding fun thing, giving somebody a heart attack had never been on the cards. And I felt really bad about what I had done, even though I did not feel like I needed to apologize to them on a public platform. I had taken the post down for a short time after hearing about the heart attack from my mom, but now it's back up again. While I had been trying to contact him in the past two days, my mom had been rejecting all my phone calls and ignoring all my messages, and last evening, she sent a message after I had tried calling her three times in a row, saying that she was not ready to talk to me until I apologized publicly. If I was not ready to do that, then there was

nothing that she or my dad had to say to me. I tried to argue with her, but she didn't respond to me. So out of desperation, I decided to call my dad's physician, let's call him Uncle Ron. He's not just my dad's physician, but has also been an old family friend for a really long time, so I know that even if my mother did not want to talk to me, at least he would know about the situation and I thought it was worth a try. I hadn't done that earlier because it hadn't occurred to me since I was quite distraught with everything. Anyway, when I called Uncle Ron up, I didn't even wait for him to say anything, and I just launched into my questions. I asked him a bunch of stuff about how my dad's health was doing now, whether the heart attack had been serious or not,

whether he was still in the hospital, or if he was at home. After I had gotten it out of my system, Uncle Ron just sounded very confused and he told me that my dad was perfectly fit and fine and told me that they had met over dinner and drinks just the other day. That was pretty bizarre because I really thought that my dad was suffering, and I insisted on it until he finally told me that he was positive that my dad was perfectly fine because they had recently met, and even if my dad had said that. suffered a heart attack since then, he would have definitely told him about it, but he hadn't.

He told me that I must be confused and since my wedding is coming up, I'm probably just frazzled and then he hung up. He probably did figure things out on his own but didn't bring it up because it was only going to lead to drama. And I'm really thankful for that, but after speaking to Uncle Ron, I decided to go visit my parents and see for myself if my dad was actually fine or not because this was getting ridiculous and confusing now. It was a great deal of it. It was a great deal of of trouble because I'm getting married tomorrow and today, my fiancé, and I had to drive to the hotel in the morning. But I still made the trip to my parents' house just to confirm what I already knew. I hadn't done that earlier because I had been busy with all the last-minute wedding prep

and also because I was kind of afraid of seeing my dad in a bad state, knowing that I would be responsible for it. After my conversation with Uncle Ron, though, I knew that I had to go and just as I had expected, my dad was completely fine. I guess my mom hadn't expected me to show up, so when I rang the doorbell, she refused to open it, but then, I told her that I was not going to leave until she let me see my dad. She tried to argue with me, but I just kept banging on the door until she finally opened it looking very annoyed, and told me that I had no right to harass him like this, but I didn't care. I just pushed past her and walked in and there my dad was in the bedroom, looking perfectly healthy and sipping on wine while

working. As soon as he saw me, he started fumbling and tried to tell me that it had been a while since his heart attack, so he could drink now, and regardless of that, he was feeling much better. My mom also came up to me and told me that it was really disgusting of me that I had come all the way here to actually confirm whether they had been lying about the heart I knew that they had. Right from the way that they were speaking, I could just sense that they had been lying all along, and now, they could try to live up to that, but there was no point. Now that I knew the truth, I was so disgusted that I just walked out without even saying anything. I went back home, unarchived the posts that I had made, and just tried to calm down to the best of my abilities.

After the whole incident with the wedding fund, my expectations with my parents had been pretty low already. I did not think that they were wonderful people, I already knew that, but this recent thing, lying about the heart attack and stuff, that was just disgusting. I cannot imagine something more vile than that and the fact that they only wanted an apology from me, which is why they lied about something as big as this, I can't even wrap my head around it. Obviously I feel bad that my parents turned out to be like this, even though I'm not really shocked. They had always been very concerned about their image and reputation and stuff, so naturally, they could not stomach it when I posted about the whole wedding fun thing on a public platform because it must have been quite humiliating for them.

even though they totally deserved it for lying to me for so many months and creating so much trouble for me. Even before that, I knew that they had a favorite and it was Lucy. And they always went out of their way for her, but I never let it hurt me too much because I knew that she was a lot younger than me and my mom had her when she was in her late 30s, so she had taken quite a risk, giving birth to her and I tried not to hold a grudge against them. I had always tried to be a good daughter to them, but yesterday, I just realized that there was no point. They were never going to be good parents to me and I was done. After I put that post back up, I spoke to my fiancé about everything and he comforted me and decided to just focus on the wedding

for now. We are in the hotel right now. We drove here in the morning and most of the guests have also arrived by now. We spent the entire evening entertaining our guests and that helped me take my mind off of things. But now that my fiancé is asleep and I'm alone in my room, I just felt like I needed to vent things out so that I don't feel perturbed by any of this tomorrow. Because tomorrow is the day that I have waited for so many months now and I don't want to let anything ruin it. All the worries that I have about my life, about my finances and everything else, that can be the day after tomorrow, but my wedding day is going to be all about me and my fiancé. So I'm just getting everything off my chest right now and honestly, it feels good. I know that the circumstances which my fiancé and I are getting married under

are not exactly we have a lot to worry about in the future, but for some reason, knowing that I'm going to be spending the rest of my life with him, everything just seems a bit less bleak. So that's what I'm holding on to, that's what's keeping me saying. Update 2, Hi, Guys. I got married three days ago and it was honestly one of the best days of my life. I had spoken about how I had planned everything extravagantly and invited a bunch of people and of course, everyone attended in spite of the drama surrounding my wedding. Everyone remembered the post that I had made, and there were a few references to it, but, thankfully,

nobody made that whole day about that or discussed the drama at length, with me at least. People were respectful, nobody brought up the fact that my parents and my sister were absent and it wasn't even awkward. In short, I had a lot of fun and everything went smoothly. But the best part was that I didn't even have to worry about my finances anymore because of my my wedding gift. So the thing is, nobody stuck to the registry and I think for once, a bride is going to be more than happy that they didn't. Instead of the gifts, all my relatives who had read my post about my parents decided to contribute and pull their money together to write me a check for a huge amount of money that's definitely going to cover the cost of the wedding. It wasn't a big deal for

most of my relatives because I come from a generally wealthy family, but even then, for them to do something like this was so incredibly heartwarming that both my husband and I ended up tearing up at the gesture. I don't have to worry about my finances anymore because of their generosity and they didn't even make me feel like it was charity or something. It felt like there were a bunch of people who genuinely loved me and cared for me and nothing in the world can replace that feeling. So I would say that my wedding went pretty well and I'm very happy about the way things turned out. I'm even happier that my parents and Lucy decided to stay away because, for a while, I had actually been afraid that they might show up and had tightened the security at the venue.

But as it turns out, I had nothing to worry about because as it turns out, they had been vacationing as a family at the beach while I'd been getting married. I found out about it from a couple of my cousins because Lucy had posted a bunch of photos of her with our parents chilling on the beach and staying at some expensive resort and captioned it as much-needed family vacation to get away from all the drama. The funniest bit was the hashtag she had chosen, hashtag not our fam. It was really cringe-worthy, but I received the message loud and clear, I was not a part of the family anymore, and honestly, I couldn't have been happier about it. I can't do anything about the fact that I'm related to them biologically, but at least socially, we can stay the heck away from each other now.

Update 3, almost six months have passed since I got married and I've had virtually no contact with my family. The rest of my relatives have filled me in on what's going on with them, though, and that's how I found out that last week. Lucy finally shut her business down and decided to go to college to get a business degree. Maybe after that, she's going to go back, but for now, she's out of business. I found it very ironic that this is happening after my wedding when so much drama could have been avoided if she had just come to this conclusion earlier. Anyway, my parents have decided to send her to one of the top business schools in the state and I'm pretty sure that they are buying her way in because there's no way that she got in on her

own with the grades that she had. She has been posting about it nonstop on her social media and has been bragging about how it's such an elite institution. It's very shocking that they seem to have money whenever it comes to Lucy, but for me, they were not willing to make a sacrifice. Again, I'm not shocked because that's just the kind of people that they are and now that I have finally taken off my rose-colored glasses, I can see that I should have taken offense at their behavior a lot earlier than I did. That was my bad though, but whatever. I'm very happy with how my life has turned out. My husband and I recently found out that we were pregnant and in a couple of weeks, we are going to make the announcement. It feels like everything is falling into place and I couldn't

be more grateful for what I have at the moment. I know that after my announcement, my parents might try to get in touch with me or they might try to do that after the baby is born, but one thing is for sure, if they find out that they are having a grandchild and they definitely will try to get in touch with me, but unfortunately for them, I'm not going to be open to that. I've moved on and I have no expectations from my parents, so I think it's only fair for them not to have any expectations from me either. I'm in one of the best phases of my life right now and I don't want to let my parents ruin it, so they're going to have to stay away for good now onwards. My husband also agrees with my decision and that's all I honestly need. He's good, I'm good, and soon enough,

will be a family of three. That's all that I need to be happy. My parents are just no longer important to me. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians brings sibling on trip instead of me. Subsequently, she sabotaged family vacation and was apprehended. Now my guardians at last recognize her real nature. I, a 23-year-old female, have a younger sister, Lisa, 18F. who I believe is the true incarnation of evil on earth. I have tried my best to convince my parents over the years to see the truth, but they never believed me, at least until now. For context, my parents and I have always had a somewhat strained relationship,

mainly because of Lisa. My parents absolutely adore her because my mother had a miscarriage, and she lost the baby, which deeply affected her. Lisa, born a few years later, was regarded as their miracle child, a beacon of hope and joy that healed the pain of their previous loss. My parents showered her with affection and attention, turning her into the center of our family universe. Now, let me be clear, I loved my younger sister when we were children.

It's just that I slowly started realizing that Lisa had an incredible talent for manipulation that none of my family members were able to grasp. She knew how to twist the story in her favor, and she was a master at playing the victim card. On my birthday, I got this amazing antique pocket watch from our grandparents. I was so happy with it as my grandmother told me that it was a family heirloom. But Lisa, well, she was clearly jealous and kept asking if I could share it with her. I said no because it was a gift for me on my birthday.

She tried to persuade our parents, but since it was from our grandparents, they couldn't do much. That night, Lisa, who knew I was terrified of spiders, placed a house or spider inside my pillowcase, ensuring I would discover it when I went to bed. I awoke to the horrifying sensation of a spider crawling over my skin and started screaming. My parents rushed to my room in concern. Lisa acted all surprised and caring, but later, she admitted to me with a creepy grin when we were alone, that she put the spider there to teach me a lesson. I was shocked by how casually she confessed, without any remorse. Another time, I remember when I had a crush on a my classmate, Mark, and I finally had the courage to invite him over to watch a movie with me.

I was feeling all giddy and excited and had carefully picked out a dress to impress him. But as soon as Mark arrived at our house, Lisa deliberately spilled a glass of juice all over my dress and started laughing at me. I was mortified and had to change, all while trying to hide my embarrassment. As if that wasn't enough, Lisa started telling Mark embarrassing stories from my childhood, making me feel utterly humiliated. She didn't leave us both alone the entire time we watched the movie. When Mark was about to leave, Lisa smirked and told him that he could do much better than me. Mark, who had been uncomfortable the entire time, left in a hurry. I just couldn't believe how cruel and cunning my younger sister could be. Over the years, I told my parents about

her antics several times, but they always chalked it up to her being young and naive. They just couldn't see her for who she really was. Whenever I complained, they just dismissed me and thought of me as the troublemaker and the family. So, I eventually stopped speaking up about her. Lisa continued being their favorite child, while I, always straightforward, often felt like the outsider in my own family. I focused on my studies and managed to get into a good college. This gave me a chance to move out of our house and have a better life in college. However, every time I returned home during breaks, Lisa made it abundantly clear that she despised having me back in the house. She would deliberately ignore me, refusing to engage in even the most basic of conversations.

During family meals, she would avoid sitting next to me or interrupt me if I was talking to our parents. Her constant need to undermine my presence was evidence that she despised the idea of me being around and was determined to make my visits as uncomfortable as possible. Lisa even used to mess with my stuff, pretending that she needed to borrow things, but would often damage them or lose them instead. My parents did nothing when I tried to complain and instead urged us to get along with each other. As a result, I began avoiding coming home during breaks. I would come up with excuses to spend my breaks with my college friends' families instead. Truth be told, my parents didn't mind as much and chalked it up to me being independent and wanting to enjoy some time away from home. When Lisa graduated from high school, she didn't have the grades for college, so she settled for

community college instead. This meant that she never had to move out of our parents' place. These days, I am working at a multinational corporation in San Francisco, and I genuinely enjoy my job. I sometimes stay in touch with my parents, but I rarely visit back home. I don't maintain any contact with Lisa whatsoever. Now coming on to the story, my father recently had a nearer fatal heart attack. Fortunately, he survived by some miracle and was rushed to a hospital. When my mother called to tell me about it, I immediately booked my tickets and flew back home to be there for them. The doctors prescribed numerous medications for my father and strongly advised him to start working out. Since being discharged, my father has expressed spending more

time with us as a family and told me how lucky he was to be saved from the brink of death. I understood where my dad was coming from, so I continued spending a few days at our house. My job has the option to work remotely so it was no problem. However, I noticed that Lisa was deeply agitated that I was back. I tried my best to avoid her because we were both older now, and I didn't want to argue after our dad's heart attack. One morning during breakfast my father suggested that we all go on a family vacation as it had been a long time since we all went somewhere together. Initially, I had my reservations, but knowing how important it was to my dad, I agreed. As for Lisa, well, she wasn't thrilled about it, but she had no choice but to go along with the plan.

My father made all the arrangements for our flights and accommodations. I had planned my leave from work well in advance and informed my colleagues not to contact me during this time, as I genuinely wanted to enjoy quality time with our parents. However, when we arrived at the airport, I found out of the airport. I found out of my colleagues. I found out of my colleagues. out that my flight ticket had been cancelled. I exchanged puzzled looks with my father, who kept insisting that he had booked and paid for my ticket. When we checked further, it turned out that out of the four tickets, the one with my name on it in particular had been mysteriously cancelled. As I stood there, trying to comprehend the situation, I looked over at Lisa. She had a sly smile on her

face as she stared at me. It was a look I had seen so many times before, the same expression she wore when she had successfully pulled off one of her manipulative tricks. I realized at that moment that she was the one who had canceled my ticket, probably from my father's computer. I started yelling at her as she continued to stand there smiling at me. I pointed out to my parents that it was Lisa's doing as she never wanted me to go on this family vacation in the first place. Instead of believing me, my mother immediately dismissed my claim

saying your sister would never do something like that. She went on to tell me that I should stop being jealous of my younger sister and that it was just a freak accident that my ticket had been cancelled. My father also tried to justify that this might have been an airline mistake and I should not blame it on my sister. I was utterly frustrated that my parents couldn't fathom that their beloved miracle child would be behind such a deception. At this point, there was nothing that I could do. My ticket was already cancelled and there were no other flights for that day. While it was possible for me to catch a flight the next day, I didn't relish the idea of returning home.

booking a new flight and traveling alone. After all, this was supposed to be a family trip. I was also dreading sharing a room with Lisa during this trip. I had hoped that she had matured over the years, but if she was behind the cancellation I couldn't help but wonder what other schemes she might have in store to make my trip miserable. My father was initially hesitant, suggesting they could all go back home and plan a new trip later, but he then started talking about how it had been ages since he went on a vacation. My mother agreed, telling me that I always travel a lot for work so I wasn't going to miss out on much on this trip if I didn't go. Their comments really got to me. It felt like they wanted me to insist they continued to go on this vacation without me. I told them that

they were welcome to continue with their vacation if they wanted and they readily agreed. Although I didn't want the money they had spent on the tickets and rooms to go to waste, I was sad that they didn't care whether I joined them or not. It became clear that they didn't mind going on this family vacation as a family of three. So there I was, standing alone at the airport as my parents and Lisa headed for their much-anticipated vacation. I decided to return to my home in San Francisco, not wanting to spend a day further alone in our family house. I tried my best to put the incident behind me and focused on enjoying the rest of my leave that I had already taken from my work. I reconnected with old friends and spent my days engrossed in books, turning my break into a solo staycation.

During the trip, my parents would sometimes video call me and I could see how much they were enjoying the trip without me. It was like my absence didn't really affect their trip in any way. Although I wasn't too heartbroken about missing the vacation, I couldn't help feeling excluded. It was yet another reminder of the favoritism that had always existed in our family. I hoped that someday they would see through Lisa's true nature and I guess my wish finally came true. A few days into their vacation, I woke up to several missed calls from my mother. I immediately called her back. Thankfully, she picked up, but she sounded extremely distressed.

I asked her if everything was okay and she went on to explain that something deeply troubling had happened. Apparently, my parents had noticed that my father's essential heart medications were disappearing day by day. It was an alarming situation, as my father couldn't afford to miss his medication, given his fragile health. They were in a foreign country and didn't know if the same medicine would be available outside of the U.S. They were genuinely concerned about the missing pills and searched their room everywhere in vain. My mother had gone to Lisa's hotel room, which was adjacent to theirs, to borrow some sunscreen while Lisa was out. To her utter shock and dismay, she discovered all the missing medicines carefully tucked. away inside Lisa's bedside table. It was a chilling revelation and she immediately called for my

father. He rushed in and found all his medication that had gone missing the last few days. I guess this is when the truth dawned on them that their beloved daughter, the so-called miracle child, had been intentionally jeopardizing my father's health and putting him at great risk. My mother's voice quivered as she asked if they should confront Lisa about this. I asked her to not speak to Lisa about this until they were back home. home. They needed to gather their thoughts, emotions, and evidence to face Lisa with the undeniable truth. I knew that speaking to Lisa now would be futile as she was a master manipulator and would likely concoct excuses to evade responsibility. However, something unexpected must have transpired

that night and my parents must have confronted her about it. I received a late-night call from my father, his voice trembling as he informed me that Lisa was in jail. I was taken aback. He recounted that Lisa had a full-blown tantrum when they asked her about the medications, throwing objects and shouting insults. Her rage was targeted primarily at my father, accusing him of booking a ticket for me when he should have never allowed me on their family vacation. She told them that if they continued having a relationship with me, she would teach them a lesson that they would never forget.

Lisa continued to lash out and the situation escalated rapidly until someone from the hotel called the authorities. When the officers arrived, she refused to calm down and insulted them which led her to be taken into custody. Lisa would be released after 24 hours and there was nothing that my parents could do at the moment. Desperate to return home after Lisa's release, my parents had then tried to reschedule their flight. However, their plans were foiled when they discovered that their passports and wallets were missing. It turns out that Lisa had either discarded their passports or hidden them away, but for now, they were stranded in a foreign country with no passports or wallets.

I guess this was the first time that my parents started to see my sister for who she really was. My mother, who had persistently defended Lisa for all these years, was now begging me to help as they didn't have any money or their documentation to fly out of there. She was overwhelmed, shocked, and distraught at the realization of her angelic daughter's true nature. I told them not to worry and that I would send them money using Western Union, but they had to their passports first so they could return back home. I was certain that Lisa hadn't discarded them. My parents were finally realizing that I had been the honest one all along about her antics and were grateful that I was helping them out despite them not taking me on this vacation. They

apologized for their behavior. While part of me wishes I could forgive my parents, it's hard to shake the feeling that I've been deprived of their love for all these years due to their favoritism towards my sister. So, I'd offer not forgiving my parents that they went on this vacation without me, and now that they get a taste of it they come back begging for my forgiveness. Update 1. Every day, my parents call me with updates, and I am growing increasingly anxious about their situation. You see after Lisa was released from jail the next day, my parents threatened her to give them back their passports or they would call the authorities on her again. First with no other choice, Lisa eventually revealed where she had hidden their passports.

Upon their return home, my parents confronted Lisa and made it clear that she needed to gather her belongings and leave. It had become abundantly clear that they had reached their breaking point, finally realizing the truth about their daughter's manipulative and harmful actions. She might jeopardize his health again by stealing his medicines. This started another screaming match between Lisa and my parents. During this confrontation, Lisa began to hurl accusations at my parents, expressing her anger and resentment. She told my parents that she didn't want to share them with anyone else and claimed that she had been pushed to the brink when they invited me for the trip. She kept insisting that my parents should disown me emphasizing that she was more than enough for both of them.

It was at this moment that my parents must have realized the depths of her jealousy and the extent to which she resented my place in our family. While they tried to placate her, she kept yelling accusations at them, and in a fit of desperation and anger, she claimed that she would go around telling everybody that they had neglected her when she was a child and mistreated her during her formative years. She was basically going to accuse them of parental negligence. Lisa then threatened to go to the police and make false statements against our parents if they continued to ask her to move out. This genuinely scared my parents as these fabricated allegations would put them in a difficult position, particularly. since they are well-respected doctors in our community. The mere thought of their reputation being ruined by false accusations has since left them feeling trapped and anxious.

In the past few days, Lisa has continued to make our parents' lives more and more difficult. When she found out that they were talking to me regularly nowadays, she got really mad and started breaking dishes and anger. What's worse, she keeps stealing their car keys and hiding them, which makes it hard for them to go to work every day. Just tonight, my mother called me in tears after another bad incident during dinner. Lisa had a big tantrum and yelled at them because she wanted my mother to cook for her. When she refused because she was tired from work, Lisa went on a rampage and started breaking furniture around the house.

Then she went to her room and turned up the music really loud, which prevented our parents from getting a good night's sleep. The situation keeps getting worse and it's taking a toll on my parents emotionally and mentally. I am increasingly concerned about what might happen next. While I had hoped my parents would see Lisa's true nature, I now worry that she could pose a real threat to them. I can't even return home at the moment because it might trigger her further and lead to more explosive confrontations. I'm doing my best to persuade my parents to consult with a lawyer so we can find a permanent solution to this ongoing crisis. The legal route seems like the best way to protect my parents and restore peace to our family.

Update 2, Lisa has been arrested. As many of you predicted, with Lisa's increasing antics, this was bound to happen. One night, she came at our parents with a knife during a big fight. This terrified my parents and they were forced to call the police. The officers swiftly took her into custody, placing her under arrest on charges of assault. With Lisa in custody, our parents decided it was time to pursue a more permanent solution. They consulted with an attorney who advised them on the legal process for evicting her from their home. They filed a formal eviction notice that said she had to leave.

They knew it wasn't easy, but it was necessary to make things safer. Our parents didn't want to continue pressing any charges on her as they just wanted her to move out. They bailed her out of jail and handed her a formal notice telling her she had to move out. It had all the legal stuff explaining why she had to go and when she needed to leave. My parents made sure they did everything by the book, so Lisa couldn't challenge it. Next, they went to court with their lawyer to start the eviction process. It meant filing a lawsuit against Lisa. This was all pretty hard on my parents since it was their own daughter they were taking to court.

It felt really sad, guilty, and like they had no other choice. The court finally gave an official order that said Lisa had to leave the house. If she didn't go on her own, they would have the legal right to me. make her leave the property. Lisa is going to be out by next week. My parents can finally breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that they have taken a step towards getting their home and peace back. It's been a tough road, but they're hopeful that things will get better once Lisa moves on. I have stayed in touch with them throughout this ordeal and plan on bringing them over to San Francisco for a few weeks. It's a way to give them a break and let them relax after all they have been through. I am sure they could

use a change of scenery and some time away from the stress Lisa has caused. Plus, it'll be a chance for us to spend some quality time together, and I want to support them as much as I can. Update 3, I have received hundreds of comments under my post and it's taken me some time to go through them. Many of you have suggested that we should consider getting Lisa checked out to see if there might be a mental health issue at play here. The thing is that since she's an adult, we can't force her to go for a check-up against her will. Due to her sudden violent outbursts, we don't want to push her and make this situation more complicated than it already is.

As I mentioned in my last update, my parents flew down to San Francisco to spend a few days with me. They are here to take some time away after what they went through the last few months. Yesterday evening, as we gathered around the dining table in my cozy apartment, my parents began to open up to me, their voices laced with humility and regret. They admitted that they had been blind to Lisa's true nature over all the years and begged for my forgiveness. My father expressed his remorse for not heeding my warnings earlier. He admitted that they never expected Lisa to turn out this way and were unable to see the truth that lay beneath her charming facade.

My mother echoed my father's sentiments and acknowledged the gravity of their mistake in dismissing my concerns about Lisa's behavior over the years. Her voice trembled as she voiced the pain of realizing how they had failed me by her. favoring her. I let them know that I appreciated them taking the first step in seeking my forgiveness. I shared several painful memories of the years of torment I endured due to Lisa's actions. My parents listened, utterly shocked and dismayed, at the extent of what I had endured on my own. They acknowledged the pain I had gone through and expressed regret over the isolation I felt in my own family. My parents recounted how their favoritism towards Lisa had clouded their judgment because they never had expected to get pregnant with her and always considered her to be their miracle baby.

With sincerity in their voices, they begged for my forgiveness for all those years. It was a bittersweet moment for me, as I had always wanted their acknowledgement. While it may not have been the ideal way to mend our relationship, it was a turning point that brought some much-needed honesty and clarity to our family dynamic. We were, for the first time in years, truly acknowledging the issues that had plagued our family. I told them that it would take me some time to trust them again and we all agreed to work through this together. For now, I plan to make the most of the time I have with my family while they are here with me for the next few days. Update 4. As the days passed, my parents and I spent more time together, exploring the vibrant streets of San Francisco,

enjoying leisurely meals, and simply relishing each other's company. It has been quite a journey to reconnect with each other by rebuilding the bonds that had I came to understand that their decision to seek solace with me was not just about physical distance from Lisa, but a desire to rebuild the family they had almost lost. They needed a fresh start, and so did I. My parents and I have since discussed what to do with Lisa. She is currently staying at one of her friend's homes. We can't simply abandon her, despite the turmoil she has caused in our lives. As parents, my mom and dad feel a profound sense of responsibility towards their daughter, even if her actions have been unforgivable. We have come to terms with the fact that her behavior might not be just willful mischief,

but might be indicative of deeper issues. We plan to explore the possibility of a mental health evaluation to better understand her condition. However, since Lisa is an adult, we can't force her into such an assessment and plan to find a way to encourage her to seek help voluntarily. My parents plan on reaching out to Lisa once they are back home to see if she is open to a discussion. I don't want to contact her because she still holds a strong grudge against me. and I'm trying not to worsen the situation for the sake of her mental health. During the past incidents of aggression and violence, I have encouraged my parents to meet her at a public place

so that she would be forced to control her emotions. Our primary goal is for Lisa to grasp our perspective and, most importantly, recognize the deep love and concern we hold for her. It's not about assigning blame, but rather about coming together as a family to address the issues that have strained our relationships. I hope you enjoy this story. Heartless bride-to-bee excluded me from their marriage ceremony, alleging that my facial marks would spoil the pictures.

Consequently, my father ended the relationship with her, leading to her bothering us and eventually getting detained. I am, 16F. I am in high school right now and I have had a pretty bad run recently with my stepmother to be. My biological mother passed away when I was six years old and even though I was very young and all the memories that I have of her are very hazy and I don't remember her too well, I do remember that my dad and I loved her more than anything in this world. She was pretty much my best friend when I was a kid and the time that I did spend with her. I am very glad that I got to be her daughter for the short time that she was with us. My dad was very depressed after my mom passed away and even though he tried his best to hide it from me, I could tell that he was suffering and so I did my best to cheer him up and be a good daughter

and I guess my mother's passing brought us closer together in the position that my mother held in my life before she passed away. The position of a best friend and a confidant was taken over by my dad after she was gone. He took over the roles of both a mother and father quite seamlessly and I am very grateful that I had a father like him and he never let me down on any front. He was always there for me growing up and even when he was busy with work, I never felt like I would not be able to go up to him to ask for advice or even just to talk. He made sure that I always felt that he would be available for me no matter how busy he seemed and that really stuck with me. I guess what I am trying to say is that he was a great father and he never let me down. So when, three years ago, he started dating Emily, I was very happy for him because I believed that he deserved all the happiness in the world and I was glad that he was finally moving on with his

life. I was not insecure or whatever, like other kids, might have been, had they been in my position. But I was actually quite supportive of his relationship with Emily because I wanted him to be able to move on and live life to the fullest. He had already done a great job being there for me after my mother had passed away and now I wanted him to be able to be there for himself as well. I guess it was pretty surprising for most people and my family who were the age of 13, I had such sorted opinions and they all appreciated me for it but for some reason, I felt like the one person who did not like me at that point of time was Emily herself, even though I did not have any problem with her. Emily and my father had met through common friends and after a couple of months, they had introduced each other to their families and the very first time that Emily had met me, she had been sweet enough to me

while my dad was in the room but as soon as he left. I felt something shift and even though at the time I did not understand what was going on, I feel like now I can say for sure that her behavior towards me suddenly changed and she seemed a little more indifferent and as soon as my dad was back in the room, she was back to be an all nice and friendly. I thought it was a bit weird but I was just 13 and I thought that maybe I was just overthinking it and did not pay much attention to it. That is the kind of behavior that continued for the next couple of years and I never spoke up about it because it was not a big deal to me. I couldn't exactly make a big deal out of something like that either because all she was doing was pretending to be nice to me when my dad was around

but when he was not, she was just being indifferent to me and it was not a bad thing but it was not a necessarily good thing either. My dad seemed happy with her so I did not say anything. She had moved in with us after a year of getting my father and it was really weird living with her because she worked from home and as soon as I would back from school, it would get really awkward and tense because even though we lived in the same home, it was like she was ignoring me on purpose and pretending like I was not there. She would keep her interactions with me to a minimum for as long as I was at home but then as soon as my dad would come back home from work she would turn into a different person altogether and would act like my best friend in the whole world. I thought it was

really weird, but then again it was not like it was impacting my life in any negative way whatsoever, so I just played along and never said anything about it. It was like an unspoken agreement between the two of us that we would never bring this up for the sake of my father's happiness, but I realized pretty quickly that she and I were not close and we were never going to be close either, and I was genuinely fine with that. That's how we spent the last few years living together and my dad never really got to find out that she and I barely had any relationship at all and believed that we were close because of the way she portrayed our relationship when he was around. Anyway, they got engaged a couple of months ago and were supposed to get married last week,

but it did not happen because of me and I still feel kind of guilty about it. So what happened was that Emily pulled me aside about half an hour before the ceremony was about to begin and told me that she did not want me to be present for it because she thought that I looked a little too distracting and it would take away from the beauty of the wedding. She told me that she had hired professional photographers for the event and she did not want me spoiling the scene by being present in it and told me that she hoped I would understand. I was a bridesmaid and she had only appointed me as one to please my father, but I know that she did not actually want me to be a part of the bridal party at all and I had only agreed because I knew that it would make my dad happy to let me be a part of the wedding. I also knew exactly why she did not want me to be a part of the ceremony at all and why she did not want me to be photographed. Just a few months ago, I had been bitten by a dog on my face and it was quite an unfortunate

incident but I was to blame for it. I have a habit of petting dogs any time I come across one and a few months ago I saw a woman walking her German shepherd and I crouched to pet him but I guess I spooked him somehow and he ended up attacking me and my nose and cheeks got the worst of it because it was at the level of his mouth. I had to be rushed to the hospital and it was all really scary but I am fine now and all that's left of the attack is a few scars on my face because of the surgery and everything but they are healing and while I don't know if they will ever go away entirely, they are fading, slowly but surely.

I had a really difficult time dealing with the fact that these scars would be on my face for a really long time and I was very insecure about it for the longest time but my dad convinced me that I looked really cool and it was a mark of my bravery now so I don't need to feel bad about it and I guess that helped me deal with the fact that my face is no longer what it used to be. Most of the people have been supportive of it and have tried to make me feel better but Emily was definitely not one of the people and while I had always known that she was the superficial type, I did not expect her to act like this and make me feel bad about myself on purpose. I was very offended when I was told by her that she did not want me to be present at the ceremony and I asked her straight away

if this had anything to do with the scars on my face. She did not even have the courtesy to hesitate before telling me that she actually felt like my face was very distracting and hideous at the moment. She did not want that showing up in her wedding photos 10 years from now because it was really ugly to look at and it would ruin her photos. Hence, I needed to clear out and I could not let my father know about it either because then he would get mad at her and that was the last thing she needed on her wedding day because she was already so stressed out from planning everything and making sure that everything was going smoothly and perfectly. She actually expected me to clear out and stay away from my own father's wedding because she thought that I was not pretty enough to attend anymore. It was so ridiculously entitled and inconsiderate of her that I decided that I was going to finally tell my dad about everything that day and I didn't even care that he was going to get married because it was clear to me at that point that Emily was not the kind of person who deserved to be with my dad or even breathe the same air as us. But I did not want to do it in front of her, so I told her that I completely understood what she was talking about and promised her that I would stay away from the ceremony and would come up with some excuse to tell my father so I would be able to explain my absence without getting her in trouble and she was stupid enough to fall for. it and actually thanked me by saying that I was doing her a huge favor and she did not expect

me to be so understanding about all of this but I really was very mature for my age. I just laughed it off and then left the room. We were all staying in a hotel because the ceremony was going to be held on hotel property and after I left her room, I decided to go back to my room and call my father immediately to tell him everything. He was already out of his room and was downstairs, where the wedding was going to be held and I did not want to waste my time going up and down looking for him, so I just decided to call him and I knew that I was the only person whose call he would actually answer. Even when there was just half an hour to go before the ceremony was supposed to begin. And just as I had expected, he answered my call on the first

ring and I immediately launched into my story and told him everything without even waiting for a response or pausing. I told him everything, including the way that Emily had been treating me for the past couple of years, and how she had been faking the relationship that she had with me just to be on his good side. But in all honesty, she had no idea about me and was not even interested and I was pretty sure that after she got married she would drop that act as well because all she wanted was to be with my dad but she did not care about me and she did not care about being a family either, that was for sure. I told him that I would not mind even if he went ahead with the wedding but I just had to tell him the truth before he did anything. He did not say much

to me on the phone call and all that he said to me at that point was that he was thankful that I had told him the truth, even though it was literally just minutes before his wedding, but he knew what he had to do now and then hung up after telling me to stay in my room until he told me to come out. So for the next couple of hours, I had absolutely no idea what was happening and people just kept texting me to ask what was going on and what was taking so long for Emily and my father, but those texts stopped coming after about an hour and everything was silent. I tried to call my father, but it went straight to voicemail. I tried to call some of his friends as well, but they told me that even they had no clue what was going on.

Apparently, after my phone call, he had gone up to Emily's room to talk to her and had not come out after that. The only thing that he had told them was that the wedding was not happening anymore and that was the message that they had passed on to everybody, which is why nobody was texting me anymore to ask about the status of the wedding and when the ceremony was going to begin. I was really nervous because I thought that my dad would be mad at me for ruining his wedding and I kept crying in my room until he finally came to get me after almost four hours of waiting. When I asked him what was happening, he told me that I did not have to worry about any of it and we were going to go home so then I naturally asked him about Emily and he told me that she was

not going to be coming back with us and they had broken up. He said it without any emotion so I did not know if he was upset about it at the time and I still have no idea because he refuses to talk about it to me, at least. I am guessing that he is obviously upset but is refusing to talk about it so that I don't feel guilty, but it's not working because I do feel bad and Emily is making sure of it. She has been talking crap about me and I can't even believe that a woman her age can speak this way about a literal 16-year-old who was only trying to protect her father. She has made several Facebook posts but she does not mention me by name so I can't exactly pinpoint it and claim that these are all about me but I know that they are because all of them make me out to be a cunning

and horrible human being, which is just really sad because I don't think I'm like that at all. She has been claiming online that I chose the last few minutes before the wedding to talk to my dad because I wanted to humiliate her and insult her in front of all the guests and it was my plan all along. That literally cannot be true because the only reason I talked to my dad about what was going on was because of what she said about not wanting me at the ceremony because of my scars. She has also been saying that I was the one faking our relationship and that I was the one who had never made any real effort to connect with her on a human level. Now there might be some truth to it because when I realized that she was not the same person that she was around my father,

I kind of did not try to understand her or get along with her and just ignored her right back, but I thought that was just because she did not express any interest in getting along with me either. I can tell that she is very upset about all of this and I feel responsible for it because I ruined a whole wedding. I know that I have no reason to feel bad about any of this, but I really do feel kind of iffy about what I did and think that I kind of owe Emily and my dad an apology because of of what I did. I guess I should have spoken up a long time before I did and me keeping everything to myself up until the wedding made everything worse. But I am afraid that I might be acting out of emotions and so I wanted to make sure that I am NTA before I do anything or come to a conclusion about any of this. So I'd offer telling my father about my stepmom's behavior around me just

half an hour before the wedding and getting it canceled just because she spoke about the scars on my face and said that she did not want me to be present at the ceremony because she wanted the pictures to be perfect. Update 1, hey, thank you so much for the comments on my original post and I really appreciate everything that people have been saying about me. You guys are really much too kind. I have decided that I am not going to apologize and after what has happened. I really don't think that I should and I don't owe anything to Emily because everything that she claims that I am, in reality, it's her who is all of that and more. My father has blocked her everywhere so she cannot get through to him but she can text me so that's what she did. She reached out to me a couple of

days ago and really put me on blast because of what I did before the wedding. It has been almost 15 days since the wedding and this happened maybe four days ago, so a little while after I made my post here. It started with a normal text where she asked me if we could talk and I thought why not because at that point, I was still feeling quite responsible and guilty about ruining the wedding. But that turned out to be a huge mistake because as soon as I told her that she could call me, she rang me and I picked up the phone, only to have her and a bunch of her friends start screaming at me at the top of their lungs and call me the most horrible names that they could think of.

This went on for about a minute and a half because I was so shocked that I could not even process what was going on for the first few seconds. This was a woman in her 30s that we are talking about right here and I can understand not liking me but this was literally bullying and I was not expecting it, even after all the posts. I guess I should have guessed what kind of person she was and not interacted with her in the first place, but I was feeling bad and I let that get in the way of my decision-making, which was a bad call and I realized that now. Anyway, as soon as I came back to my senses, I hung up the call and went straight to my father. I told him about the posts and the phone call

and I told him that I was really sorry for hiding it from him because he was already upset and I did not want him even more, but I just kept hiding things from him because I did not want to make the situation worse. And somehow it always ended up making things much worse than they were before and I did not know how to deal with any of this. And we had a real discussion about my behavior and he told me that I could come to him with whatever problem I had and whenever I needed his help because that's what he is here for. He explained to me that he is here to protect me and that he is the parent, not me, so I don't have to worry about protecting him from anything. He also told me that I was the most important person in his life and that was something that nobody would ever be able to

changed so I really did not have to worry about irrelevant things like him being upset over something so necessary. He told me that he was actually happy that I had come clean to him just in the nick of time so he did not marry Emily because if he actually had gone through with the wedding then things might have been much worse. And what I learned was that I should basically just stop second-guessing myself all the time and always be honest with my dad, at the very least. Because if anything, he is the only person who can always bail me out of trouble and I need to be transparent with him, both for his sake and mine. Anyway, after our conversation, he decided to call Emily up and give her a peace of his mind because he was really pissed off about the way she had been behaving with me.

He did not know about the posts because he and all his friends had blocked her everywhere so they had no idea what she was up to and I was the only person who was still on her friend list, probably because she wanted me to see everything that she had to say about me because she was very well aware of how they would impact me. And I, like a complete fool, had fallen for all of it without even thinking about the consequences. I was kind of disappointed in myself because I had been such an idiot, but my dad had a positive spin to put on that as well as he told me that I was not an idiot. I was just 16 and I think that something I'm going to use for the rest of my life to explain everything's stupid decision that I have made around these times,

ha ha. But anyway, he called Emily and this time, it was my dad who put her on blast and gave her a taste of his own medicine. He texted her and asked if she was free to talk. and when she said yes, he decided to call her and tore into her for bullying me with her stupid friends and told her that if she ever bothered me again then she would have to face the dire consequences. He threatened to report her to the cops if she did that again and then hung up without even giving her an opportunity to explain because I don't think there were a lot of explanations that she could give us to justify what she did anyway. Update two, hi, this update is coming literally just a day after my last because this morning Emily came to our house to talk to my father and it did not go well. I don't know why, but she still thinks that she can sort things out with my dad and get back together with him, even after what she did to me.

Obviously, my father did not even open the door when she showed up and told her to get out because he did not have anything to say to her and he did not want to hear from her. But she refused to leave and insisted that she would not go anywhere until she had an opportunity to speak with my father. And when I told her that she was not welcome here anymore, she started yelling at me and all me that I had nothing to do with this so I needed to stay out of it in. instead of poking my nose where it did not belong. But this time I was not going to back down because this was my house and she was on my turf now. So I yelled at her right back and told her that this was my house and she was not welcome here so if she tried to mess up our weekend for us then we would call the cops on her and then things could get ugly because we would not hesitate in having her escorted off our property.

Unfortunately for her, she did not take it seriously and kept fighting with me, as if that was going to get her anywhere with my father. She is such a stupid woman that she came here to fix things with my dad but ended up picking a fight with me, something that she knew my father would not appreciate. It was obviously more important for her to defeat me rather than win my father over and it was just so sad. Because I don't know about her but my dad had genuine love for her and she was just making a fool out of herself by having beef with his teen daughter for no real reason other than meaningless hatred for me. After arguing with her for a bit I decided that I could not do this anymore because she was. was really illogical and unreasonable to talk to and I could not even fight with her because it was so frustrating. She kept blaming me for everything, even though it was her own fault that the wedding

ended up getting canceled. I was getting really annoyed and I did not want to fight anymore so my dad and I just stopped responding to her and called the police so they could take her away because we did not want to waste more of our mourning on her. She kept screaming relentlessly after that, but it made no difference to us because we were just done talking to her. After a while, when the finally showed up they arrested her and took her away, but I don't think it's going to be more than a slap on the wrist for her. At least she learned her lesson now and I hope it sticks. She was genuinely very surprised that we had actually called the police because she had definitely not been expecting that and it showed on her face when we came out of the house as she was getting

arrested. At some point, she realized that we did not care about her anymore and started screaming at me even more loudly than she was before, which was a brave move because the cops were standing right there and she was literally just proving herself to be unhinged. She had completely lost her head and started cussing at me which was surprising even for the cops and that's part of the reason why my dad pressed charges against her, even though that was not our plan initially but she was cussing at me and that could not be left unanswered. Her behavior was plain deranged and pathetic and I am glad that she went away and I really hope that she does not come back because we don't need this in our life.

My father and I have dealt with enough drama for a lifetime in the past few weeks and we are just done now, honestly. Update 3, hey, everybody. So it has been about three months ever since the wedding got canceled and everything in my father and I decided to take a trip to clear our heads. I'm on my summer break right now and we have headed up for a hiking trip, something that my mother used to love and I love being in nature as well so this is pretty much perfect for all of us. We have been having a great time and I really appreciate the fact that my father and I are actively building a better relationship so that the kind of misunderstandings that happen before this do not happen ever again because at the end of the day, we are all we have and he is the only family

I can trust. So I need to be honest with him and I need to tell him important things instead of fearing that something might upset him or try to protect them from things that he does not even need to be protected from. We have not heard from Emily for a really long time and I really hope that it stays that way because I really hate her and I know that hate is a strong word but I don't think that it's strong enough to describe what I feel towards her. From what I know, after she got arrested she was let go, but she still continued to talk crap about me and my father and honestly, I don't even care about that anymore because that's just the kind of person that she is and we are glad to be rid of her. It doesn't matter. Forward slash forward slash. I hope you enjoy this story.

Spouse stood up for his furious intoxicated former partner who sabotaged our marriage ceremony, and then insisted that I make amends to her. Eventually discovered that he had been unfaithful with her for an extended period. I, a 23-year-old female, and my current partner husband, Josh, 26M, had our wedding last week. At first everything was beautiful, I got married to my high school sweetheart and was so happy. It felt like my fairy tale come true, I felt like a princess. While I'm taking photos with my bridesmaids, I see Josh's cousin, Nicole, with a girl, I'll call her Sarah, I'm unfamiliar with. She seems non-talkative but is friendly

to me at first. We finish our photos and go inside to relax and chat before I walk down the aisle. A long while later, after the vows were exchanged, I bump into Sarah while on my way to the food table. She's clearly intoxicated, but through her slurred speaking I could hear her ranting about how crowded the venue was but then it escalates. I was getting food from my mom when she's she said to me that she surprised Josh married someone like me because Josh could do better than me. I tried to laugh it off and I told her I was very lucky to have him. The interaction left me feeling upset, but I brushed it off as her just being drunk and I started drinking too and soon forgot about it. Time goes past and I'm feeling good, me and my husband along with all the guests were

dancing. Suddenly, I hear a crashing sound near the food table and all of us rush over to see what was happening. I see Sarah on the ground sobbing hysterically, and Nicole was trying to calm her down. She had completely smashed my wedding cake and ripped the decorations. My heart was broken to see my wedding cake completely destroyed, but I tried to ask what was wrong, and Sarah started screaming and cursing me. I was confused and drunk, so I started shouting back and ordered my husband to kick her out. He didn't want to and told me she should be allowed to stay since she was a friend. I argued right. with him and told him that she's ruined my wedding. It eventually took my husband and Nicole to get her

under control and convince her to go home. Nicole left with Sarah and when my husband came back he looked angry with me. He completely blew me off for the rest of the night and I could tell the atmosphere was now awkward for all my guests. The next day my husband lectured me about how I hurt Sarah's feelings and demanded I apologize to her. We argued and he slept on the couch. Things eventually cooled down, so I tried to talk to him about it the following days, but he shut me down and just told me I was being over-dramatic about the situation. I've never even seen Sarah until my wedding, I have no clue why she would lash out like that. I'm hurt that my husband doesn't see my perspective.

Even though she was drunk, she ruined my special day and now I can't think of the happy memories I have because I can only think of that incident. Sorry for the long read, thanks for listening. Update 1, firstly, I'm going to try and make this as short as possible. I know this update isn't going to be very shocking, but I at least want to explain myself a bit better. I started thinking and taking everyone's replies into consideration and called Nicole. I demanded she tell me the truth and she eventually did. You all were right.

Sarah and Josh were a thing. Yes, he cheated on me. For some backstory, me and Josh have known each other. since elementary school. We grew up together and started dating freshman year of high school. He was my first everything. I've never loved someone the way I love him. I didn't want to believe Nicole when she confirmed my suspicions. When she told me he cheated on me, my heart sank and I haven't stopped feeling nauseous. I'm completely devastated. Now, how could I be so foolish? How couldn't I see what was laid out right in front of me? Is this even real?

Well, Sarah went to a different high school than me and Joshua Nicole introduced Sarah and Josh. Nicole knew he was taken but she's never liked me because I'm mixed. He dated Sarah while he was dating me all through high school. When we graduated, he ended things with Sarah. He wasn't currently cheating on me, but Sarah was still angry that Josh ghosted her, so she took it out on me. Nicole brought her to the wedding, knowing Sarah wanted some type of revenge. I didn't want to believe that the love of my life, my whole world, the person I cherish the most could do this to me. He cheated on me for four whole years and I was completely oblivious.

I don't want to lose him, but I can't look at him the same. He's always been so sweet, so caring of me, so loving. He has no clue that I know, and I'm not sure how to bring it up to him. I wish this wasn't real. I wish I could wake up from this terrible nightmare. When I confront him, I'll update if anything important happens. And for anyone that's been kind to me, thank you so much. I wouldn't wish this upon anyone.

Update 2. I want to start off by clarifying a few things. People keep asking how was he loving and caring if he did this to you? He brings me flowers every week. He brings me lunch to my work. He cooks for me, he takes me on a fancy date once a month, he takes care of my mother, he offers to pay for everything. He always tells me how much he loves me and he used to make me feel so safe. I would have never married him if I knew he would put me through all this. I know this story is hard to believe, but it's not just a story, this is my life. Also turns out the cheating was actually going on for closer to six years.

Yes, she was the only girl he cheated with. I am upset that Sarah destroyed my marriage, but I know it's ultimately Josh's fault. Anyways, Josh gets off of work at 10 p.m. so I stayed up late to talk to him. I made Nicole promise me not to tell him I know, and shockingly she stayed true to her promise. He came through the door and I called him to sit with me while I was at the kitchen table. I told him I knew everything. At first, I was shouting and ranting to him but then it turned into me begging him to prove to me that it wasn't true. Of course, it was true, and after a while he confessed to everything. Hearing it from him made it all too real. He tried to argue that since it was

in high school, it shouldn't affect me that much and that it was a stupid mistake. Yeah, a stupid mistake he let go on for over five years. I know we were young, but he knew better. He begged me to stay and told me how sorry he was for everything he's put me through. I told him how much I love him, but I can't stay with him. I asked him why he defended her over me and he said he didn't want to upset her because he knew how psycho she can be. I know he still loves her, or at least cares about her because why would he still defend her years later? I can't just cut him out of my life yet, the house we live in, and my car is all in his name. Not only have I lost my husband, but I've lost my whole life. After I made it clear to him I was leaving him, he got

angry and we started arguing. He tried to say at least he wasn't still cheating, but I don't care, it still hurts the same. I called my mom and told her everything so she's letting me stay with her for now. Since I live in Pennsylvania, I have 60 days to get my marriage annulled, which I plan to do. Josh keeps trying to call me but I'm not answering it. He showed me what love is but now he's ruined love for me. I can't see myself ever dating and trusting someone like this again. Not only was my wedding destroyed, but my whole life is now destroyed. I have no car, no house, he has full access to my bank account and I'm sure he'll fight to keep the dogs.

If anyone wants an update on when I go to get my stuff, I'll give one. None of his family apart from Nicole know he cheated or anything about what's going on. I loved his parents, and they loved me too. His dad took me in after I lost mine. As for Nicole and Sarah, they've tried to contact me, but I haven't replied. Please let me be clear when I say that when you're so blindly in love, you never consider the one person you love and trust the most in this world to be cheating on you. My lawyer said he has to give me everything I paid for, and I should get my bank information changed as soon as possible. My lawyer also said getting my marriage annulled would be the best option.

If I can prove my car has been paid by me, then he has to give it to me. But right now, there's nothing I can do about my car or house since it's all legally in his name. My lawyer is fighting for me, though. I'm praying that Josh will give me the dog. Lastly, thank you again to anyone who's been kind to me throughout this. I hate reading comments because most are negative and it keeps me thinking about this whole situation. I appreciate any of you who've supported me and gave me advice more than you know. It's really helped me through this disaster and without you guys talking some sense into me,

I think I would have just stayed with him. Now I know that he isn't the man I thought I'm married, and I don't want him to be the father of my children anymore. I'm not sure if I'll update again, I might if something interesting happens. Goodbye for now. Update 3. Sorry for the inactivity. I haven't been feeling too well, but I'm a bit better now. I'm glad some of you wanted an update because I have one to tell. At first Josh tried to keep my things, in an effort to persuade me to get back with him. He stopped that after a day or two though.

The great news is I got my car and my ex-husband gave me my dog without me having to take him to court. I could have gotten it anyway, but him just giving it over made things a lot easier on me, my bank information is changed, and he didn't try to take any of my money. I've still lost my home, but there's nothing I can do about that at the moment. My lawyer has worked so hard for me and I'm so grateful to him. I had a calmer conversation with my ex when I was over to get my stuff. and I've gotten a bit of closure. We talked about all our memories and had kind of our final conversation. He apologized for everything, said he understood why I was leaving him, and told me if

I wanted him to leave me alone he would. My marriage was annulled, but I'm kind of devastated that it's like it never happened now. The reason why Sarah and Nicole were calling me is because they tried to tell me I'm ruining his reputation and being a drama queen about something that happened years ago. I've blocked both of them now. Every time someone asks about why our marriage was annulled, I tell them the truth and that's upsetting him. He doesn't like that his family and co-workers know about how much of a prick he is. I wasn't going to tell his family because I don't think that's my place, but they know now anyway. His parents caught wind of what happened and called me to apologize and check up on me.

They were like my second parents. I'm forever grateful to them for taking me in as their own. I'm truly going to miss having them as my in-laws. I'm living with my mom as of now, but I'm looking for cheap apartments nearby. I've never lived by myself so I'm pretty scared of it. To my knowledge, my ex and Sarah didn't get back in contact and from the looks of things don't plan to in the future. To those asking why my things were in his name, I obviously didn't think it'd end like this. I trusted him with my life, and he made a lot more money than I did.

It was better to let him handle the finances. Thankfully he hasn't screwed me over by following through with his threats to keep my car and stuff. I know I'm only 23, I know I have a lot of life left in me, but it's not feeling like that right now. I'm still in shock about everything and definitely in denial. I know I'll be okay eventually, but this has screwed my whole perspective of love up. My life has taken a full turn from what should have been the happiest moment of my life. I'm bitter, I think about what if I would have done something different. maybe then he wouldn't have done all this, and I keep making excuses for him.

In some type of way, I'm glad I know who he truly is now. It sickens me to know that I almost had kids with him, and he would have let me go through my whole life keeping his cheating past a secret from me. I don't know how men like this can sleep peacefully at night after completely ruining people's lives. It's shocking how many of you have went through something similar. I'm so sorry to those who've been through a heartache like this. It's made me laugh about how you guys are trying to create revenge plans for me,

I really appreciate it, but I'm going to let everything rest. Mostly because it would hurt me more if I did take revenge. People have let me know his nice gestures were the bare minimum, but I've never seen anyone do things like that. My mother and father were divorced, so I've never seen love displayed like that. I thought it was something that only happened in Hallmark films. Thank you all for your kind messages and comments. I read all of them and it's helped me throughout all this.

I hope you guys have an amazing day. Thanks for everything. Now on to the next story. Story two. Wife made a handmade gift for her abusive brother's fiancé, then got uninvited from the wedding, so I took the gift back. My wife, Lena, crochets a lot and often gifts it to friends and family. When her second oldest brother got married, she made the bride a shawl to wear over her dress in the evening. The bride loved it and ever since Lena has made shawls for everyone in her family getting married.

Now Lena's oldest brother, George, is getting married again. Lena doesn't have a relationship with George as he was abusive to her as a child, but if she has to see him then she is polite but distant with him. She doesn't want to cut off the rest of her family because of George. I work with George and while we aren't friends, we are friendly at work Lena encouraged this. When George got moved to my team I was going to request a transfer not wanting to expose Lena to George as my team do a lot of get-togethers with our significant others. As it is a family wedding, Lena's mom asked her if she could crochet a shawl for George's fiancé and Lena agreed. It was arranged that once it was finished I would take it to work to give to George so that Lena didn't have to see him.

Earlier this week, the shawl was completed and I emailed George at work to let him know that I would bring it in today as the wedding is tomorrow. When I got into work this morning, I gave George the shawl and let him know that Lena and I were looking forward to the wedding. Come lunchtime, Lena called me to let me know that George's fiancé had called her and told her that she was no longer invited to the wedding sighting the place there having the wedding and the reception it is too small for the number they have coming so are having to make cutbacks. However, I was still invited to the wedding. I was mad at this because they clearly only invited Lena to get a shawl, which to me is just rude. If they had asked Lena outright to make one, she probably would have done because she loves to crochet. On my way out of work, I noticed George wasn't at his desk, but the shawl was. I was still mad that they had used Lena to get a shawl and I just shoved it in my work bag.

I left a note on his desk telling George since Lena was no longer invited, the shawl and I would no longer be attending either. On my way home, I told Lena what I had done and asked her if she wanted to go out instead, so not to waste having a sitter. Lena was upset that I had taken the shawl as it was causing an uproar in her family group chat where people were calling her petty because I took it back. Lina wants me to give it back. I don't think I should. They don't deserve Lena's kindness. However, at the same time, I don't want Lena to be upset with me over George. Am I the asshole for taking back the shawl? Edit, I have messaged the group chat, letting them know that I took it and if they should be pissed at anyone than it should be me, but I would also do it again because no one gets to be a dick to

Lena. Update, Ida for taking back a shawl my wife made for a bride to be after she was uninvited from the wedding? September 16th, 2023. I have absolutely no idea how to post an update in Ida, so I figured it was best to post it here in case anyone is interested in it. So, everyone will be glad to know that I have not given George back the shawl. I mean part of the reason I haven't given it back because he's on his honeymoon, one hope has rained for the two weeks, but even if he wasn't, I still wouldn't give it back. Later that evening, Lena apologized for being mad at me, she said that she should have never agreed to make the shawl in the first place and was grateful I had taken it back.

Lena and I had a long discussion about her family and how they treat her. I told her that I would always stand up for her when it comes to her family because I will stand strong when she can't. I asked her what she thought about going lower contact, we were already low contact with George, his now wife, and her mom. Lena said that she wanted to go no contact with George, his wife, her mom, and to go low contact with everyone else but her second oldest brother and his wife, will call them Michael and Sarah. She said she wanted to do this because of how toxic the group chat had become which she has

now left and has shown me that she has left and deleted the chat. We have both blocked everyone but Michael and Sarah. I'm going to wait a couple of weeks before I broach therapy for Lena again. I just want the dust to settle a bit as I don't want her to feel pushed into anything. The story the wife gave Lena about their not being enough space was bullshit. Michael confirmed that George had told him weeks ago that they were well under numbers for their venue. It was just a shit attempt at a power move. I know some redditors were concerned about my work life after I took the shawl. I spoke with my manager and told him that Lena had made a shawl

for George's wife, but they had given a shit reason for uninviting her to the wedding the day before the wedding and I took it back. When I told my manager this, he sighed heavily before telling me that he wished I hadn't taken the shawl because George could make things difficult for me but that he would have done exactly the same thing because George is a nightmare. I told him that I'd like to move to another team because it wasn't good for Lena to have to be around him. He told me to leave it with him and he would see what he could do. I'd have moved when George was first put on my team, but Lena encouraged me not to as she didn't want me to rock the boat with her family. I heard back on Monday that I will be getting moved to another team at the end of the

week. This other team is desperate for someone, so when my manager reached out to other managers to see if anyone had an internal vacancy, this manager bit his arm off. The day of the wedding, Michael called Lena and asked what our plans had been for the day. Michael knew that Lena wasn't invited to the wedding and rightly assumed I wouldn't go if she wasn't welcome. Lena told him that we had planned to go out for dinner and drinks. Michael told her that sounded like a plan and to text him where we were going for dinner. Michael and Sarah had decided to skip the wedding after seeing the meltdown of George, his wife and their mom in the group chat.

Apparently they continued spouting abuse at Lena even though she had left the group chat. When the family turned on me and our children was when Michael and Sarah decided they weren't going to the wedding at all, they were just going to go to the ceremony after Lena had been uninvited. They messaged George to tell him their flight had been delayed and they wouldn't be able to make it, their flight wasn't delayed. It was just the excuse they used and George never responded. Michael had seen George's abuse of Lena firsthand. He had tried to protect Lena where he could, but there was only so much he could do as a child himself and didn't want to be on the receiving end of George's temper either. As an adult, he took the first chance he had to move away from his family while only maintaining contact

with Lena. So we went out with Michael and Sarah, having a much better night than we would have done at the wedding. There was no snide comments, no belittling, nothing. Lina was happy as she got to see Sarah and that was what she was looking forward to. Lena being happy was all I wanted. It's all I ever want, my family to be happy. Both Michael and Sarah's phones did keep going off all night as Mill and George kept messaging them angry at their non-attendance. Especially. after Michael posted a picture of the four of us together having drinks on Facebook with a caption about how he was choosing Lena over George going forward because she doesn't use people to get what they want like George did over a crochet shawl. Michael admitted to me later that he did this to anger

George because he'd have a meltdown at the reception and then his in-laws could see what an ass he actually is. Given the gleeful messages I got from Michael last week after he had heard back from a cousin who attended, George had a complete meltdown. Lina knows about this post, but she is not comfortable with me posting pictures of her work. She considered unraveling the shawl, but she found it difficult to undo all her hard work which I understand. It's the very reason I didn't unravel it myself and tell George it was an IKEA shawl, well that and I didn't want to face a mad Lena. After talking with Sarah about what to do with it, she has decided that she's going to keep it, but she will dye it. Michael suggested that she wears it to the family Christmas.

We aren't going to see Lena's family at Christmas so it won't be happening any. Anyway, Michael and I are at the same level of pettiness as I had previously suggested, as some people comment on my original post, that I could wear it to work when George is back. I didn't show Lena many of the comments, she doesn't need to see people calling her a doormat or saying she needs to grow a spine. Those people clearly haven't had their spirit completely broken by the people who are meant to love them unconditionally or were completely cut out of family events. When George graduated from uni, Lena was left at home, she was eight years old and left home alone all day. Christmas was spent mostly in her bedroom, because her grandmother didn't want Lena around as her presence would just upset George. Until she was 14 then she would sneak out and spend it with me and my family. Lena was just left out of everything.

Her dad used to work away from home a lot, so he had no idea what was going on. he just assumed Lena liked her own space. Not that she would just stay in her room because she was used to being neglected by her family. I hope you enjoy this story. My betrothed covertly asked his former partner to attend our marriage celebration. Later on, I discovered that he maintained five fabricated online profiles to monitor her, and was fixated on ensuring that she remained chaste. Rejecting him.

I, 23F, am getting married in January and and just found out my fiancé, Mark, 25M, fake name, invited his old situation ship to our wedding without consulting me. For context, me and Mark met on a dating app two years ago after he broke up a relationship. To be honest, it's quite confusing what he and Tracy, 22F, had. They met because of a mutual friend and started to develop feelings for each other. Mark told me they never dated and slept together, but it was more than friendship. Until today, he keeps her love letters, gifts, and talks about her. Tracy and him tried to stay in contact after the breakup, staying friends, but she ghosted him after finding out we started to date. From what I saw

in her social media, she's in a relationship, so I'm not worried about her trying to get with my fiancé again. They haven't been in contact for two years, but he still has her number and email. I found out about him inviting her after I checked again our guest list and finding her name. I know Tracy is not a threat to our relationship, but Mark inviting her behind my back makes me feel bad about our whole wedding. He told me he doesn't feel anything for her, yet he made sure to send her an invitation. This is probably me being insecure, but my fear of him not getting over her is slowly creeping inside my heart. I don't want to lose him. Comments where OPP has replied, Commenter one, he's probably not over her, especially since they were never a thing. For him,

she might be the one that got away. If I were OPP, I would have a very serious talk with him. O-O-P, I don't get why he is not over her especially if they were never a thing. From what Mark told me, he was the one who didn't wanted a relationship since Tracy just started life. Comment her too, he went behind you back to invite someone whose love letters he's kept. The fact he didn't talk to you about it is A. If having her there is more important to him than you being comfortable at your own wedding then you might need to postpone the wedding.

She might not be a threat to your relationship, but it sounds like your fiancé's feelings are a threat. O-O-P, I don't know why he is not over her even after two years of no contact. I know Tracy is part of his past, his story, but it's been such a long time. Commenter three, tell him you don't want her there and that's final and he better rescinded or you'll have to rethink the marriage because starting a married life by going behind your back is a no-no. Tbh you need to not stubbornly hold on to someone you can't trust, and you can't trust someone who does shit behind your back. Oh-op, her going to the wedding doesn't make me uncomfortable since I know she won't do anything. The problem is my fiancé and the fact he invited her to the

wedding without notifying me. If Mark wanted her there, fine. But I just hate the fact he didn't told me beforehand and it's making me think he lied about getting over her. Commenter four, why do you keep saying I know she won't do anything? If you can't trust him not to do anything with an old fling you should not be getting married. OOP, Tracy has a boyfriend and is expecting. Also, she was the one who blocked him everywhere after finding out we were dating. Update 1, October 19, 24. After reading the comments and talking with some friends, my heart finally understood

Mark never really got over Tracy. In the beginning, I was in denial, but I went out with Tom, 24M, his best friend of years to understand about what really happened between them. From what he told me, Tracy and Mark met because of some friends in common. She just got into the university and was 17 at the time, while Mark was already almost graduating. They stayed friend for two years and feeling started to blossom. Mark was already working while she was still in college, wanted to formally date her after her graduation, so it was never a thing, even though they shared love letters, gifts, and shared almost every holiday together. Tom told me everyone from their old friend group thought they would marry since they were so sweet together. So, their breakup was

really unpredictable. Tracy was the one who broke up with Mark due to their religious values not lining up, as she wanted to save herself until marriage. In the end, they decided it was better to go separate ways and maybe try again after a few years. But after me and Mark started to date, Tracy realized that it was pointless to wait for him and started to see other people too, so she blocked in everything, except email just to have a clean beginning. In the end, I finally realized Mark is just hopeful that Tracy would come back to him due to their talks of trying again after a while. It honestly hurts so much, as I loved him so much. I still didn't confronted him since I'm still shaken up, but I don't know if this marriage will happen.

I am going to update once I calm down and confront him. Update 2. October 25, 2024. It's been a while since the last update and I'm here to announce the wedding has been called off. My parents are the one canceling everything for me. It's like I returned to my childhood when mom and dad had to solve my problems. I confronted Mark after talking with Tom and made him aware of everything I've been dealing. His reaction at the beginning was dismissive and was almost as if he was trying to escape from this situation. In the end, Mark said he never loved someone like Tracy because it was pure and innocent. She reminded him that not everything

is about carnal desire and in the darkest moments of his life, Tracy was like a sunlight. Hearing the man you love admitting how much he loved another woman is so hurtful. During the talk, I started to cry, bawling my eyes out. Mark had the audacity to say he loves me, but it's a different kind of love. I asked why he invited her to our wedding and he was speechless. Why he had to throw away our future for something in the past. This hurts so much. Mark told me he knew Tracy didn't blocked him on email, since he was the one who helped her get her first job and a lot of professional stuff was also involved. This is how he was able to send her our wedding invitation. but he meant no harm. When I asked what he meant with this, Mark just said he wanted to make her

watch us together and realize what she lost because he was hurt that Tracy was pregnant and not married. The moment Mark mentioned about Tracy's pregnancy, a red alarm started to echo in my head. How did you know about her pregnancy? You said she blocked you everywhere. I could see panic in his eyes as he started to stutter. In the end, I made him give me his phone and I found out more than five accounts to stalk Tracy. My stomach felt sick and the urge to vomit was overwhelming. In the end, I decided to call off the engagement since he was a creep. Mark threw himself on the floor asking for forgiveness and he loves me,

just in a different way compared to Tracy and was just hurt that she gave herself to another man while he begged her countless times for sex. This made me feel even more disgusted with him because he felt entitled to her virginity and body. I left without taking even a bag with me. Everything is just too much. I can't believe I spent two years loving a stalker, a man-child. Oh, I also told Tracy everything in his accounts. I don't know if she saw my messages, but I hope she does.

The jealousy I once felt for her transformed into pity as no woman should go through what Mark has done. Mark wants to meet up with me and doesn't want to break up, but I'm just so tired. Update 3, October 26, 2024. I think this is my last update, since I've already met up with Tracy and talked about what happened. Me and her met at a cafe and in the beginning I was really nervous, as I didn't know what was her reaction because her reply was only high, let's talk over a cup of coffee. When I was waiting for her, I could feel my back sweating and overall, lots of emotion. Tracy arrived and I finally understood why Mark was so obsessed with her as she is. definitely one of the most beautiful women I saw. She's pretty on the pictures, but personally

she looks better. Tracy said hello to me and asked if I'm willing to go to her house to talk. Since being outside for too long makes her really tired. We ordered some coffee to go and it was super awkward. So now let's talk about what she told me. First of all, she apologized for being the reason why now I'm single which I assured her is not her fault. Tracy said she received the but was simply not interested in participating in our wedding as she was already in a happy relationship and is pointless to see a person from the past. With the story Tom and Mark told me, I got curious and asked about them staying friends as it sounded like she wanted to stay with him after the breakup and it's the polar opposite of her behavior.

Tracy was extremely uncomfortable with this question, but still explained to me why she said that. In the beginning, she was really in love with Mark because he was her first love. She described him as a protector, someone trustworthy, handsome and kind as he always showered her in gifts and travels. Everything was fine and sweet, but over time, Mark started to beg her for sex so much to the point of her pretending to be sick just to avoid him. She just didn't want to sleep with him and had some sort of blockage, like a sixth sense telling her to not do this. She was sick and tired about all of this and used the fact that her parents are extremely religious to justify why sex was off the chart. This lead to a fight, which Mark never told me and them breaking up. But two weeks after, they started to talk again as she felt in debt with him as he helped her get a job in a prestigious company and he spent a lot of money on her with trips, foods, and presents.

One of the gifts was a Rolex for her 18th birthday, which made me mad since he never spent so much money on me. So when Tracy found out me and Mark was seeing each other, she felt relieved and finally had a proper reason to block him everywhere since he was still sometimes. hinting about them sleeping together. In the end, I told her in the entire relationship, Mark would sometimes talk about her and in the beginning it was kind of weird, but I just brushed it off since she was part of his story. Oh, I also talked about Mark's numerous accounts and in the beginning she didn't believe me. But I showed her the accounts I knew, which was creepy since they all had female names, followers, and pictures. All of them looked real. Her account is public, so I asked Tracy to make it private. She made a new account with her Korean name and deactivated the old one.

We had fun and became friends. She is a really sweet person and I saw how her boyfriend treated her like a queen. I'm happy she found love and got rid of Mark. Comments where OP has replied, Commenter 1, sounds like everyone dodged the bullet that was OOP. It wasn't a bullet. It was a nuclear bomb commenter too. I really hope she takes Mark stalking seriously. It's very alarming the stuff he has been doing. I'm genuinely afraid for this woman. He's become obsessive and that can't lead to anything good. Especially if he starts spiraling after your breakup.

Commenter 3, I'm so glad you told her. Pregnant women with crazy stalkers get killed at an alarming rate. I can't imagine how awkward and awful and difficult that whole situation and conversation must have been for you. I'm really proud of you for talking to her and showing her. her all their accounts so she could protect herself and have all the information. Now, at least whatever else she chooses to do and whatever else happens, you know you've done what you could to protect another vulnerable woman. That speaks huge volumes to character and personality and general grace slash class overall. You are going to find someone amazing who

truly loves you and matches that upbeat, dignified and character-driven vibe you have to the best benefit. Smile, I just know it. I hope you post an update on three years madly in love and hugely successful. Smile next story. Husband and I agreed to have a threesome with our friend. During it, he got jealous and stormed out because I was having too much fun. My husband and I have been together eight years and married for three. We have an active sex life and had a very good romantic relationship. In the past month and a half, we have been talking about opening the relationship to be able to experience things together. I have only known him. and he has had other experiences.

We have very close friends who have an open relationships for their entire friendship and we're in the talks of doing something together with our female friend. We have spent a very long time talking about how we only want this to be physical and not emotional. We set up rules and made sure that if we proceed with this, we must be very open and communicate everything. After a lot of back and forth and prep, we have decided we do want to go forward with this and plan to get together one of these days since we are in a different state.

We traveled yesterday to visit our friends and see family. He did not mention anything about doing things today with said friends, and I expected today to just be a very platonic get-together. Towards 11.30 p.m., he told me he wanted to do things with her, and very shortly after that she pulled me to the side to let me know that my husband expressed that to her. I did not want to be involved at first since one. He did not state that it was a three-way and two, I was exhausted.

Fast forward, after some truth or dare exercises, I got involved and it was great. I went to shower quickly in prep, while they continued alone and by the time I came back he got off and they were waiting for me. We continued and it was honestly fun. Sometime after I got off, he just stared at us, ignored our calls for an invitation, and he just left the house. My friend and I quickly got dressed and we ran out to follow, confused. He was expressing how he was feeling insecure and jealous and that it completely killed his mood. Without going into extreme detail, we asked our friend to give us space, and my husband basically said he didn't like seeing me in that situation and that the sex was unfair. It was 2 a.m. by this

point and I didn't want to look insane arguing outside, so after some back and forth I told him we can continue inside. He explained that he felt bad once he saw that she was going down on me and I was having fun. He let it bottle up and instead of saying anything, he just walked out. At first I was trying to understand and try and talk about this more until my friend mentioned that they talked about this prior and that she thought he would be okay. I was very confused because I thought this was a last-minute thing. Turns out he has been sexting her and talking to her about this for a month, all while telling her that I knew. She was very open and handed me her phone and showed me all the texts and messages where she reiterates that I need to be told

slash made aware slash be okay with it and he always told her I was good with it. This is where it all went to shit. He has been lying to all of us, he has been keeping things secret, and worst of all he worded slash did things in a way so that I am in a position to just agree with it. I had a very serious and harsh conversation with him in front of our friends that what he did broke all of the rules we set. I even find out he came in her during this. We were fighting until 6 a.m.

I genuinely don't know if we can come back from this. It's not about the sex, it's the lying and throwing back blame to me, he does this often. Halfway through me tearing him a new one he admitted to all his faults and provided no excuses. He genuinely thought that this wasn't going to be a problem because I agreed to explore too. He also said that the sex was unfair because it felt like I was getting special service and not him. By the time I got involved he already was finished. Everything led to him basically acting out because I got involved in the sex. He just wanted me to let him have fun but won't accept that I want to as well.

He left back to our home state and I will be staying here for another two weeks. I don't even know how to feel and I have been jumping from sad to mad to nothing. I'm sorry if this isn't as detailed or if it's messy. It is missing a lot but this is the first time I am writing a post this long ever. I can provide more details and questions. I know that this stemmed from an insecurity from him. But I would like some advice on how to approach him with this and see why he genuinely thought this would be okay.

How do I proceed with this? What can I do to help him understand what he did was not okay at all? Comments where Op has replied, commenter one, I get that, but if it's supposed to be a threesome you would think she would be like, hang on a second let's wait for her? Boop, she did. She kept inviting me and talking me through any anxiety. We are very close friends and trust each other 100%.

He kept reassuring her that I knew, so she did not push very hard. Throughout all her messages she always brought me up and how I should know. Commenter 2, I get that, but if it's supposed to be a threesome you would think she would be like hang on a second let's wait for her? Commenter 3, for all we know he could have lied to her about that 2.0, don't worry, she wants us to get things started while she gets ready. Commenter too, that is very possible. But it still seems weird to me as it was planned to be a threesome. Oop, we planned a threesome, but he went out of his way to ask for one on one behind my back. I seriously wouldn't have minded at all if he was at least honest with me. Skeptical commenter for, why hadn't she spoken to you about the messages at all within the month?

If you two are such close friends. Up, all of us are extremely close friends who, we're have 100% trust in each other. If she told me tomorrow that she is a bird, I would ask what type of seeds are your favorite? He kept reassuring her and taking advantage of that trust. Even this were to somehow get solved, I doubt their friendship with him will remain untainted update. I wanted to just to provide some more info.

One, I told him to seek therapy. I refuse to do anything slash talk until he can get some sessions in. This way I can also have some time for myself. as well as actually enjoy time visiting friends slash family. He has already signed up to some programs and is waiting for an appointment according to another mutual friend too. I really don't care about sex and am not emotionally connected to the act itself, just him.

I can live the rest of my life without it. But I completely love my husband and want to bang with him three. He was very much telling me for weeks that he was on the same page as me. We collect our nut and go. He obviously lied about that too. 4. My friend didn't even know he came in her until I rejoined and he said we were both very shocked. She is on BC and thoroughly cleaned out as much as humanely possible.

5. I tore him a new one and yelled at him nonstop for like four hours. I just don't know if he actually understands what he did. I seriously do not care about the sex-slash-sexting if he just told me about it. 6. We, friends and I, have 100,000% trust in each other. If he let them know I'm sick, they wouldn't even ask me directly, they would just start making me soups and teas. He kept reassuring her and letting her know that I was okay and aware, I was not. If there is anything else, I will update probably. Thank you all for your responses. We already had discussed this

amongst friends, minus him, and mentioned most things that were commented below, but this is very soothing slash calming being able to see outsiders' opinions that match what I am feeling. I hope y'all have a good night slash day. Comments where OP has replied, comment or won, you had a good relationship. Then decided to destroy it by opening a great relationship. He was an idiot who messed it up in his own way. The OP is also an idiot who messed it up more by staying back with the other sex partner for another two weeks. This is only going to destroy the relationship more. Leave the friend's house and

go back to your husband and sort out the problem with the help of a therapist. Or go and stay with your parents instead of staying with the friend to have more sex. Trust me this is only going to destroy you. You will regret this action a lot and it will be too late to realize it. You can blame your husband for everything and take advantage of that blame and do it your way but by doing that you are fooling yourself. All the best. Oop, I never stayed with them. I am visiting family and we stopped by to say hi. I only ever wanted to explore that type of sex with him. He has to see a therapist before we talk because I unfortunately discovered more. I want stoop to the same level he went to. I hope you enjoy this story. Ended my relationship with my partner just before we were going to

live together, I cried in my vehicle following our search for a place to live, and his mother followed me along the road. When I left, I, 22F, and my boyfriend, 23M. We've been dating for eight years. We met in high school, and have been together ever since. We've grown and changed with each other, miraculously, and our relationship has been amazing. We were always communicative to each other, always doted on one another, have inside jokes that are used. long and have become so comfortable with who we are as a couple. Our relationship by all means is a wonderful one. But I guess I wouldn't be posting here if it was so wonderful, would I?

As we've entered into adulthood, I started asking the bigger questions that I realized I wasn't really getting answers on. He's been against having kids, but I want kids. My biggest advice I received was to wait for his real answer when we were older because I asked these questions after dating for four years. I asked him what he wanted to do with his future, where he saw himself career-wise and what he was feeling about who he was as a person. If he was changing and growing. To be honest, whenever we speak about these things I always feel like, it gets really quiet, he becomes shorter with his words. A lot of I don't know S. After asking questions many times, I get some answers once he's thought about it.

But this scenario has always been regular for us, I'm asking bigger questions, trying to get. get feedback, and he gives little answers and asks to think about them. But we have always moved along. Next day, next season. We're really happy with each other. We cuddle and watch Netflix TV shows, go to the ice rink, having romantic dinners and tell each other how much we adore one another. But those questions start to bother me. Why doesn't he want to answer them? Why doesn't he ask those about me. Is it necessarily bad that he doesn't want to ask? I mean, we're only in our 20s. But, we've been dating for eight years. The toss and turn was agonizing. I felt like I was waiting for an answer for a question I asked years ago, regardless of the timeline. I felt more and more

pressure to have them answered, because we've been talking about marriage. When I would forget that those questions were so important to me, everything was hunky-dory. We'd talk about where we would live, the animals we would have, and name them, the kinds of TV shows we'd watch on a weekly basis. I pushed the issues I had been feeling in my core back inside, because I figured if I'm a patient girlfriend, a loving one, a supportive one, our relationship will get better. How long we've stayed together is testament to our ability to grow together. We've done it this long, why wouldn't it continue happening? But it hasn't. It really hasn't guys.

This last weekend something snapped. We were looking for places to live. We had three appointments. I was looking around the apartment, looking at the kitchen, looking at our bedroom. When we kissed each other goodbye after a post-appointment cuddle slash nap, and I went back home, I burst out crying in the car. I was sobbing. When I got home I called my mom, she came over, I was broken.

Something died. Something straight up died. I don't know what's going on. I think I need to break up with him. I don't think this is the kind of change that I can ask of him. I don't think asking him to change is fair. It's not that I haven't been patient, I have. He has been giving me his answer to all my questions.

I just haven't been happy with what they are. The silence, the skirting around the topic, the I don't know s. I thought we could grow through any scenario, but moving in together put it all into perspective for me. I'm not ready to move in with this guy. Earlier in the year, he told me he was all right with kids, with having them, too. After that conversation, such a huge flood of relief hit me that I think spurred this season of ignorance. He answered my biggest, big question, so I was happy. But the reality is setting in.

Does he actually mean that? Did he say that to appease my asking? He has told me that I'm the best thing to happen to him, that he loves me, and that I inspire him to be a better person, and that he's happy he's with me because he wouldn't know how to date anyone else at this point since we've been together for so long. I wish he had the motivation and drive and a goal for himself.

I wish he thought about his future. I wish he was more excited about life, more positive about life. I wish he wasn't so angry at people and himself. I wish he approached his problems readily and openly. I wish he was more emotionally available. I wish I knew how to do this without destroying him, because I think it will. His family would all turn on him, I know it.

We've been talking about marriage. We're looking at places to live together. And I just imploded. I imploded. My gut is telling me to do this, and it's never been wrong. But how? How on earth do I do this? Edit, thank you everyone, so much, for your comments.

All of them, I've very. read everyone. I think after the initial hysteria and realization of what I was feeling, and putting it into written word, that I've come to realize what I'm truly feeling. I'll post an update after this weekend when I talk with him, I'll tell you how it goes. Update, so, the big conversation happened on Friday, a day earlier than what I was expecting. After writing this post and speaking to trusted family and friends, I decided I didn't want to wake up like I had all week feeling like shit anymore. I'd open my eyes and just immediately feel that familiar pain in my chest. I wanted it to be over. He had been texting me normally in the week so I knew he wasn't expecting

this. It made it so much harder. That part wasn't easy, texting him back very plainly to avoid lying or leading him on. But I asked him if he'd like to meet on Friday and he said he'd love to, so I went over in the morning after running a few errands with my brother. He drove what he called. He called the getaway car and said he'd pick me up when it was over. It was so hard. His family was decorating the house for Christmas. As soon as I got there, his mother asked me to help drape some garland across the front porch. I stood there with my heart in my throat, helping her out. As soon as I found a window, I walked into the house and found him in the kitchen. He was still in his pajamas. I asked if we could talk in his room, and he said, sure. He read,

me in a hug and rubbed my back, and it took everything not to cry right then. We walked up the stairs to his room, I closed the door, and gave him one last, huge hug in the privacy of his room. I took a breath and then asked if we could sit down. I sat crisscross and began. I told him that I had been in so much pain since we came back after looking at places to live together. I told him that I didn't think we should live together. I told him that was because I didn't think we should be together. I told him it wasn't his fault, that this wasn't because he had something wrong. I told him I felt like there was something wrong with our relationship, and that I knew moving and together wasn't the right choice for us and ultimately, committing to each other like that wasn't the

right choice for me. I told him that I wasn't able to commit to him in that way, when the choice came. I told him that it wasn't a smooth transition, that this decision came all at me at once like a freight train. I told him that I was sorry. He asked me why I was doing this. He looked absolutely shocked. He told me he thought everything was perfect and that he didn't understand why I was saying this. He asked me where we should go from here. I told him I wanted to talk this out, since we've been together for so long. I told him I wasn't going to waver in my decision because I felt like it was the right choice to make, but I wanted to talk it out. Instead, he went to his dresser. He went to his got out of his pajamas, got into a change of clothes, grabbed his backpack, and left.

His mother asked him for more Christmas help, but as far as I knew he walked by her. I sat there in shock, I guess. Before he left, he said see you Saturday because our friends were having a friend's giving. I could feel the hysteria come on. It was like a tidal wave. The reality of what I had just done. It was like every elegant, composed, logical reason I had had for breaking up went right out the window. Every graceful approach I was going to take this conversation and just blanked on me. I was simply honest and raw. And now I felt like the shittest person I'd ever known. I got my shoes on and flew down the stairs. His mother was asking me for more Christmas help but in the first time in years, I ignored her and ran out the front door.

I was walking away from his house. After I had reached the street, she came outside. I could hear her steps behind me. She called out my name with the same urgency that you call out to someone as if they forgot something in the house. I didn't turn around. She called out my name again, louder, and I rounded the corner towards the rest of the neighborhood. I then called my brother and asked him to pick me up. He was there in two seconds. The car was still moving as I opened the door and slid inside, and I was out of there. That was, by far the hardest thing I've ever. ever done. I was sobbing. My brother held my hand. It was loud, heartbreaking sobbing.

I can't believe I had ended an eight-year relationship, but I did. I went home and my family was all there. They all comforted me through it and told me their breakup stories of their first loves. That was Friday. Today, Monday, I have to say, it was absolutely the correct decision for me to make. After the initial tears, hysteria and destruction, I realized I had needed to make that decision for a long time. I feel fuller, in a way, if that makes sense. And I'm excited for what's to come for me. Edit, to be honest, I'm shocked again at the response. Thank you all, even the people who don't agree with my decision.

If I were to respond to you all and include every single detail of our relationship to try and justify myself, I think it would defeat the point of reading your honest response. because that's what I'll be dealing with going forward. I appreciate every comment, I've gone through and read them all. Thank you for your eyes and time spent giving your input. Now on to the next story. Story 2. Caught my friend Sully assaulting my blackout drunk GF and filming it at her graduation party.

She said it was a joke, then harassed us for weeks, and tried to turn her against me. I've been with my girlfriend Laura for a year. she is awesome and we love each other. I've been friends with Jake and Shelley for two years, we weren't that close seeing as I met them through my group of friends, but now we are, we're, very close. They adore my girlfriend and pretty much hang out with her more than me. One time they even told me if we were to break up they would pick her side over mine, even though I've known them longer. Anyway, I'll get to the point. So Laura just graduated college and wanted to celebrate. Let me start by my.

saying she never drinks. In the year I have known her, I think she's only drank like once or twice, and honestly, that's because my group of friends kind of pressured her into it. She doesn't handle alcohol well since she is really small and has no tolerance. This will be important later. So Jake and Shelley invite her over to their place while I am at work, so I can't come. The plan was for them to pick her up and take them to their place, and for me to pick her up after work so she doesn't drink and drive slash have to spend the night. All as well, I trust them and I know they are experienced drinkers and would watch her. I get off at 2 a.m. from work and head over to their place. At this point, I know Laura is drunk because of the sloppy texts I am getting from her,

so I knew that I would have to take care of her. But then, I get to their house and I walk in on something terrible. Laura is passed out on the ground, Shelly is on top of her making out with her, and Jake is recording it all with his phone. I freak out and ask him what the fuck is going on. I snatch his phone from him and delete the videos and pictures. He laughs and says it was all a joke, that they took the pictures to make fun of Laura and the morning play a joke on her. I pick her up off the ground and we leave.

Guys, she was so drunk she could barely walk. She was puking constantly, she was crying and couldn't see straight, and my friends were completely sober. What the fuck? I put her to bed and then receive a text from Shelly, saying that I shouldn't be mad since it was all a joke. I reply that they took advantage of her, and she agreed, but claimed they took advantage of her

in a friendly way so that she would let loose and have fun since she is always studying. I was so disgusted that I didn't reply and cared for Laura all night since she wouldn't stop vomiting. The next day, Laura receives a bunch of text messages from them angrily berating her for getting them in trouble. They say she is a grown-ass woman who can handle her own mistakes, that they don't give a fuck what I think about what they did,

that I am a little bitch, and that it's basically all her fault and she pressured them into making the video. If you all saw how incoherent and blacked out my girlfriend was, you'd see that she couldn't even stand up, let alone pressure someone to do anything. She has been crying over it all day, and switches between yes it was all her fault, to know they were being disgusting asses,

As for me, they keep berating me and insulting me for being angry, saying I am overreacting to a simple joke that they were going to play on her. I don't know what to do, please give me some advice. Am I wrong? Because I don't fucking think I am, but Jake and Shelley are going around spreading rumors about this, making me out to be a jealous, controlling asshole and my girlfriend to be a dumb drunk who pressured them into acting badly. Relevant comments, deleted, does your girlfriend remember?

how much she had to drink before she started to black out? She sounds like she was really, really sick afterwards, and if she doesn't remember supposedly doing all these shots, I'd worry about how they got her into this bad of a state. Oop, she does not, but she remembers that they didn't drink and that is fishy to me. The text the friend sent the exact text they sent was, we really did take advantage of her, but in a friendly way. She wanted to take more shots and we wanted her to have fun

since she's always stuck home studying. It was more of a joke to her sober self. ID, quote the fuck that means. When told they are predators, you know what, I've suspected this, but I didn't want to believe it. I always felt left out because they would prefer to hang out with her and they told me so. I feel so guilty because if it weren't for me,

my girlfriend would have never met them. I feel bad for letting her go there with them. Update, hey guys. So for several days after the incident, they constantly contacted my girlfriend blaming her and telling her it was her fault. She did admit to them that she was blackout drunk and couldn't remember anything, and they pounced on that information by telling her false stories of what actually happened and telling her that I was lying in a controlling asshole who just wanted to isolate her from her true friends. Since they've known me for a long time, they then proceeded to tell her horrible stories about my past, that I did drugs when I was 18 for God's sake. that I was once arrested for drunk driving, that was a mistake I owned up to as soon as her and I met, and she was aware of it since the beginning.

And that I've slept with multiple women and that Laura is just another number to me. Guys, I'll admit that I used to be a party animal and I have a bad past, but I am a changed person now and I love my girlfriend with all of my heart. It hurt that they were using my past against me in order to get her to come to their side. So I told her that she should go to the police and file a report, and she agreed. She warned them to quit harassing her and they flipped. The fuck. Out.

They showed up at our house late at night to try to talk to her. They left treats and presents for her at our door. They even got her parents involved. Now, her parents are not idiots and as soon as I told her what they did to Laura, her parents banned them from the house and threatened to call the police if they ever showed up again. It was a crazy ordeal, considering they left handwritten notes for her parents to to read Sign Love, your favorite son and daughter. W.T.F.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I hope you enjoy the story. Selfish mother requested to use my residence for her study group. Discovered over a hundred young adults celebrating there on surveillance footage instead.

Evicted her and now she's labeling me as self-centered. Cut contact. I, 24F, recently inherited a house from my late uncle. My uncle was an eccentric man and a wealthy one at that so he could afford whatever he wanted and this two-story house with a swimming pool in the front yard was one of those things. He was a bachelor till he passed away at 60 a few months ago, so he really didn't need this big house, but he bought it nevertheless. And it turned out to be a blessing for me because my uncle left all his money and property to his favorite family members and I happened to be one of them. So I inherited $75,000 in this house while a few others split the rest of the money and whatever other assets he had.

I moved in here two weeks ago and haven't completely finished unpacking yet, but I already love this place. My parents know that I've moved into my uncle's place and I even invited them to check my new house the day after I moved in. My mother brought her stepdaughter, 16F, along with her which was a little weird because I'd asked only her to visit, but I didn't mind since it's not like I hated that kid. I didn't particularly like her because her behavior around me was really closed off and curt even though I'd been nothing but nice to her. My parents are divorced and have been for the last 20 years. They separated when I was four and my parents continued to remain on good terms as they co-parented me growing up. They didn't have a messy divorce and as far as I know, they separated because they realized they were incompatible but stayed good friends. So I had a good relationship with both my parents growing up but my mother remarried a couple of years ago and she's been distant ever since.

She'd been dating her now husband for two years and I'd met him several times and we'd been civil so I didn't really expect my mother to suddenly distance herself from us. after her wedding. But I tried not to feel too bad about it because she had a new family now and would obviously want to devote more of her time to them now that I was a grown-up and could deal with my life on my own. My dad remained single and as a result, he's the one I'd been spending more past couple of years. So now, I'd say that I'm a lot closer to him than I am to my mother but this house was an important milestone that I wanted to celebrate with both my parents my mother's behavior was really awkward and nothing like the past because she, just like her daughter, on the same curt behavior as if we were all meeting for the first time.

She wasn't as relaxed as she used to be, but I couldn't address it without making things even weirder, so I just had to deal with it. In the past couple of years, I'd only been able to meet my mother a handful of times, mostly on the holidays. And she still did seem relaxed and fun to be around even though we were meeting after a really long but this time, it just wasn't the same and I suspected that it must have been because of her stepdaughter's presence. I wasn't sure of it, though, so I didn't bring it up later with her either. My dad had only good things to say about the house and said that it was perfect for me and my mom agreed. I was pleased that they liked it and even said that I'd like to host Christmas at

my house this year. My dad was really happy but my mom and her stepdaughter just pursed their lips and sat there silently. So I could tell that something really weird was going on with my mom even then and I should have probably foreseen what was to come. About a week ago, I was asked by company to attend a meeting a little out of town. The location of the meeting was a seven-hour drive away from the city and I was skeptical to leave, but my boss was insistent that they wanted nobody else but me to deal with this client. So I agreed eventually since they offered to let me stay at the hotel the meeting would be held for the weekend so I was getting a free vacation out of this short business trip as well. The only reason I'd been skeptical to go on this trip was

because I had a really important package, a rare collector's edition game, arriving on the day I was supposed to leave and someone needed to be there at my house to receive it or else it'd go back and I couldn't let that happen since I'd had to wait for ages for it to be delivered already. If it went back, I might have had to wait for a really long time again. My boyfriend and I are going to be celebrating our third anniversary in two weeks and I needed his gift to be ready so it was very important for me to receive the package on time. My first thought was to ask my dad to be there at my house to take it instead but unfortunately, he'd be out of town for the weekend as well and would only return six days later since he's taking

a trip to the beach with his friends. I couldn't ask my boyfriend because it was his gift and I wanted it to be a surprise. I'd asked a couple of my friends but the timing wasn't working out for any of them. I was on the verge of giving up and was going to ask my neighbors to watch out for the delivery, which would be kind of awkward because my neighbors were mostly unfriendly and cold middle-aged corporate professionals who already didn't like me much because I didn't. Exactly fit into this neighborhood. I was too young, is what my dad explained to me when I asked him why they were all so weird towards me. With no other options left, it appeared that I would have to go to them for help anyway and have to deal with the awkwardness. I didn't want to ask my mother either because I already

knew that she'd say no and make up some excuse and frankly, after the last meeting that we had, I didn't want to ask her either. It had been weird enough and I really didn't want to bother her, but surprisingly, she's the one who chose to call me instead. My mother and I used to talk on the phone a lot before she got married again, but after that, she'd pretty much stopped calling me unless she had a reason to. So I waited for her to get to the point and eventually, she asked me if I'd be willing to vacate the house this weekend and let her use it for her book club meeting for just one day. She promised me that she'd even pay for wherever I needed to go that day, but she just wanted

the keys for one day since she was supposed to host this weekend but her husband was going to be home on the day that they were supposed to meet. coincidentally, it was the day that my boyfriend's gift was supposed to arrive and I was supposed to go on the trip so I immediately said yes. It didn't seem very fishy at the time because my mother had been a part of her book club for a really long time and my house was just a little outside of her neighborhood anyway. I was just thrilled that I could go on this trip without worrying about the package and agreed to let her stay at my house for the weekend and I wouldn't have to vacate the house as such either because I'd be out anyway. So it worked out well for both of us and two days ago. I finally handed over the keys to my mother at around one in the afternoon and started on my journey. The client was a weirdo and had scheduled the meeting at nine so it didn't make sense to leave early.

It was a seven-hour drive and I was fully prepared to unwind on the drive and also utilized the spa at the hotel the next day but around the fifth hour of my drive, my boss reached out to me to inform me that the client had cancelled since he'd had a terrible allergic reaction to something he'd eaten a few hours ago and was currently in the hospital. I was obviously really annoyed but there was nothing much that I could do at that point so I decided to stop at a restaurant for some food and to contemplate what to do next. The company wanted me to go back home because obviously they didn't want me to stay at the hotel on their money since the client had rescheduled the meeting for the next weekend. While eating, I decided to check what was going on at my house and test the new CCTV cameras that I'd installed in every room. I could access them from wherever I wanted to and I had them installed just a few days back so I wanted to check how well they were working now. To my surprise, I saw that instead of just a couple of women in their late 50s sitting and discussing books in the living room, my house was jam-packed with a bunch of kids. Teenagers, to be more exact.

And not just in the living room but every damn room was overflowing with teens. I didn't count but I was sure that my house was overrun with at least 100 kids. I was dumbstruck and had no idea what was happening, so I decided to rush right back to check out what was happening. It was around four in the afternoon when I found out about the party happening in my house without my consent, and I knew that my mother and her stepdaughter definitely had something to do with I drove back home and by the time I reached, it was almost 11. I could hear the music from a block away and when I finally reached, there were kids drinking beer and chilling in the yard. My stepsister had thrown a full-blown rager in my house without even asking me first and I was pissed. As soon as I opened the door, it felt like all my senses were being attacked at once.

The music was ear-splitting and it was a miracle that nobody had called the cops yet. The house reeked of cheap beer and sweat and I was struggling to get through the throng of teenagers dancing or making out or just standing there vaping. It took me a while and earned me a lot of odd looks from the kids while I made my way from room to room, checking for my stepsister, but I finally found her in a secluded bedroom on the second floor. She was sitting on the floor there with a couple of her friends drinking beer out of a cup and giggling like an idiot. Then I saw that she had her feet propped up on a pillow that she'd definitely taken from my bed and I absolutely just lost it. She'd seen me standing in the doorway but had just

ignored me and gone back to talking to her friends but I wasn't about to let her ignore me like that, especially when she was in my house. So I grabbed her by the arm and lifted her. her to her feet and told her that she and her friends needed to clear out right away or else I'd call the cops on them. Thankfully, she wasn't too drunk and could stand on her own, so I didn't need to hold her up for much longer. That little brat had the audacity to argue with me and said that my mother had said she could have the place for the day so I had no right to interfere or kick her out. Lucky for me this house didn't belong to my mother, it belonged to me and I had the paperwork to prove it as well. So I told her that she could either make herself scarce right then,

or I really would call the cops. And even if I didn't, one of my cranky old neighbors definitely would, thanks to their ear-splitting music. After some arguing, a few of her friends seemed to be intimidated by the idea of having the cops pay them a visit because after all,

they'd all been drinking heavily, and most, if not all, of them were underage so they could get into serious trouble for it. Within half an hour, they'd cleared out and once they were all gone, I decided to contact the person responsible

for all of this. I called my mother up and gave her an earful for taking undue advantage of my trust. I told her that I just had to kick out a bunch of teenagers from my house because her stepdaughter had decided that it was okay to throw a massive high school rager in my house and my absence without even asking me first, all thanks to her. I told her that it was unacceptable what she'd done and that she was lucky nobody called the cops. But instead of apologizing to me, she started arguing with me and told me that I'd overreacted and ruined my stepsister's birthday party.

She'd wanted to throw a party for her friends for the longest time, but their own house wasn't big enough to have a party at that scale, so she'd thought that I'd be selfless for once and let my little sister have this for herself. My mother accused me of being selfish and said that I had a massive house now and could afford to let people use it for their needs because it was not like her stepdaughter had done anything wrong, which was a load of bull crap because not only had they been drinking, they'd also been blasting loud music and had literally trashed my entire house. I told her that they'd narrowly escaped a slap on the wrist

and she still wasn't understanding the full weight of what she and her daughter had actually done. She herself had lied to me and said that she'd only be using the house for her book club meeting and then let her stepdaughter take over because she wanted to impress her friends by throwing a party in a house that wasn't hers. The least they could have done was at least ask for permission first, but my mother said that even if she had asked first, I most certainly would have said no because I never liked my stepsister. That's what she concluded from our previous visit and all the years before that. And obviously, that's not even true because like I said before,

it was my step-sister who always acted really weird and cold around me. Not the other way around. I'd try to be nice to her, but the efforts were always one-sided and I'm not going to waste my time trying to win over an arrogant child. This argument with my mother went on for quite a while, but then I ended it by saying that now, she was the one who had to pay for or arrange the cleanup because my house had been totally trashed by her daughter and her friends and there was no way I was cleaning up after them all by myself. It was a huge house and I didn't have the energy to do it all on my own anyway.

But she refused and said that since it was my house and I'd been selfish enough to kick my step-sister out and embarrass her in front of all her schoolmates, now I could deal with the trouble of cleaning up my house on my own too. Then she hung up before I could argue and blocked me everywhere. By then, it was pretty late in the night, but I was furious at the way I was being treated so in the heat of the moment. I decided to call her husband and told him the same thing. I then demanded that they pay for the ruckus that their daughter had caused immediately and her husband, thankfully, was reasonable enough to cough up the money. He didn't sound too happy about it, but he did send me the money immediately, apologized for whatever my mother and his daughter had done,

and said that he would speak to them and make them apologize to me as well. I told him that wasn't necessary, but he'd already disconnected the call by then. The next morning, I received a really angry call from my mother very early in the morning. Apparently, her husband had spoken to her and her stepdaughter after my phone called to him and chewed them out for what they'd done and now, my mother was mad at me because I'd involved her husband in something that he had no idea about in the first place. He'd grounded her daughter and had told my mother that both of them needed to approach. apologize to me, but instead of apologizing, she decided to yell at me some more. She told me that her stepdaughter was right and I really was an arrogant and narcissistic B-word.

I was shocked that my own mother was calling me these things, especially when I just tried to stand up for what I believed was right. I think I might have overstepped my boundaries by calling her husband up, but apart from that, I think whatever I'd said to her and asked of her was well within reason. But what she said to me was totally out of line. It's been two days. It's been two days since our last conversation and I haven't even been able to talk to anyone about this. I can't believe my mother would say that about me and even though we haven't been as close as we used to be for a couple of years, it still stings that she'd say such horrible things about me only to hurt me. I really don't understand where exactly I went wrong because as far as I'm concerned,

I'd been completely reasonable. I wouldn't even have called her husband if she didn't block me first. So I'd have called my mother's husband to complain to him about her and her stepdaughter's behavior after she trashed my house during a party? Update one, hey, guys. It's been a week since the party and I'm back here to thank everyone for the huge response. Thanks to everyone who took out the time to comment on my original post with their opinion, regardless of what they had to say. So, yeah, I didn't get back in touch with my mom and I've decided to go no contact with her because of what happened earlier. I used to think that it was probably because of her husband that she'd started keeping her distance from me and my dad, but I guess it's actually because of her stepdaughter.

She's the one who doesn't like me one bit and I can't imagine why since I've tried my best to be nice to her, even though she's a total arrogant and smug brat, but I can't help it. My mother's made her choice and I'm the one who has to live with it. Does it suck that she chose her stepdaughter over me? Yeah, kind of. But do I care anymore? No, I really don't. Because that incident really showed me what I needed to see and what I needed to realize about my mother, that now her topmost priority was her stepdaughter and not me. So that's the way it was and I just have to suck it up and deal with it. It's sad because I was looking forward to hosting Christmas at my house, but my mother will never get to see that happen. I haven't yet told my dad anything about it even though he's back from vacation, but I just really don't want to talk to anyone about this right now. I just want to keep this to myself for a while, deal with it myself, and then maybe I'll bring it out in the open. This is a big deal for me and I just don't feel like anyone else knows about this. Well, you guys are an exception because at least here I won't be bombarded with 50 questions about what happened and how I feel.

I don't mean to sound ungrateful but this is the only way I can vent right now so I'm thankful for this outlet. Update 2 Okay, so quick update, I finally told my boy. about what happened and he was really understanding about it. He didn't ask too many questions because he knows that annoys me and he just comforted me silently so that was really nice of him. But I also told my dad about what had happened a few days back in my decision to cut ties with my mother and he told me a couple of really interesting things that helped me make sense of my mom's

sudden change in behavior. Apparently, her stepdaughter is a total mini-her and that's why she's so in love with that kid. My parents went to the same high school but didn't start dating until later in life, but my dad knew that my mom was kind of the a girl in high school and through college. So it was no surprise that she'd taken such a liking to her new stepdaughter because that girl was a replica of what she used to be back then. Unlike me, who had always been a bit of a nerd. I'm not shocked that my mother was a mean girl in school because she's still quite stunning and has the same aura about her. She can make just about anyone like her, but it was quite a huge surprise for me to learn that this might be one of the reasons why she suddenly liked her stepdaughter more than her biological daughter, me. It also probably didn't help that her stepdaughter's biological mother wasn't in the picture anymore, so she could fully step into the shoes of the mother she'd always wanted to be to the daughter she'd always wanted. I'm not saying it's exactly what happened, but there's a strong chance that my dad's theory might be correct.

Either way, he's with me and my decision to cut her off and has blocked her himself as well because he believes that her behavior was unacceptable. I don't really know what to think about any of this and I'm actually hoping it's not true. Update 3. Hi, Everyone. So it's been a while since I posted an update but that's because I was busy thanking everyone. I recently got engaged, about a week ago. My boyfriend and I had planned to celebrate our third anniversary privately at home, but he surprised me by throwing a huge party at his house, one that I actually wanted. I gifted him the game that I'd bought for him and he gave me the best gift I could have asked for, a ring on my finger. I'm thrilled about this and I genuinely didn't expect this, but he'd been planning for this for a while now. I'm really, really happy that I got to share that moment with all my loved ones, my friends, and my family.

And to answer the million-dollar question that I know everyone's thinking about, no, my mother did not attend. My boyfriend, now fiancé, has asked her in spite of our ongoing TIF and she flat out refused to attend. She'd even gone to the extent of saying that I'm no daughter of hers. So fine then, I don't care either way because now I know where I stand and don't have to deal with her and her arrogant stepdaughter anymore. I have my friends and my family to look out for me so I don't need her negative energy around me anymore. It hurt when he told me about it, but I'm not going to let her hurt me anymore.

My dad's here for me. My soon-to-be husband is here for me. My friends are here for me. And that's all I need. I hope you enjoy this story. My close companion from early days had a partner who assaulted me a decade ago. I remained silent but disclosed the incident

as they prepared to tie the knot, and now I am facing backlash for sharing my story. Backstory is needed, so please stick with me. Growing up, I, F-27, had a childhood friend Angie, F-27, who was as close as a real sister. We spend entire weekends at each other's place, celebrated family events, etc., from six years-zero till 18-year-slash-0. Elle even lived at her place in second grade while my parents went to a nasty divorce. I learned to speak some Russian, as she is Russian and she learned to speak some Spanish. Needless to say, her older brother and little sister were like a family to me.

During our teenage years she had her two male best friends, one whom she started dating, and another one, Nico, now 29, who was Russian as well, whom I started dating at 17. Growing up I had issues with a heart condition. I won't bore you with the details but I had to take a lot of meds, but got healthy. starting from 16. One didn't have to take them daily but only when my heart rate became irregular, but then immediately, as it would become extremely painful, my heart would cramp I would start to hyperventilate. All my friends knew this, Nico included, and that I would black out if my meds got taken with alcohol. I didn't smoke much or drink much growing up as a result, since I was

worried about my health and only did drink at home or in a safe setting. Legal drinking age is 16 here and I only drank wine or beer, if at all. I had my first time with Nico at 17, and when my parents stayed at a retreat two weeks later, he'd come over to have a date night. I did drink one glass of wine, but starting having health issues later resulting in me taking my meds and being unconscious.

I was a bit sore the next morning but didn't think much about it. Two weeks later I'm informing Nico that L.M. laid on my period, and he starts to panic, confessing he had sacks with me while I was unconscious. We had it before, so he didn't think much about it. Apparently he didn't have a condom but since I was on the pill he figured it was all right,

and he also didn't come in me, but in a tissue. I felt violated and disgusted by myself. I didn't know how to describe this and only told Angie about it. I was an utter mess for a few years, and wasn't able to have sacks again until two years later. I didn't remember any of it, but was too ashamed to go to my mom or anybody else. I didn't think of it as rope back then, I was too young to really understand what and how I was violated and Angie told me it's all right, I should break up if I feel bad about it, but we were in a relationship and did have sacks before. I broke up with him the following day, and apparently he cried about his broken heart to her. As Nico and Angie were close and hanging out together a lot, they started dating a few months afterwards and I had to see him every time when visiting her.

I told her L.M. not able to see him, but she didn't understand where L.M. coming from. The contact stopped and we haven't texted or seen each other in years. I still followed her, and her family and saw that her brother is expecting his first child. As I was extremely close with her family I just commented on the Insta post expressing my gratitude when he reached out to me. I missed his wedding, but he wanted to ask if I would be interested in joining the baby shower as it's been years and we've been extremely close before. He told me I was like a third little sister. I just asked if Nico will be attending as well, as Angie and him have been dating for nine years now, and he said yes. I didn't elaborate much but just expressed that I'll send a small

present if he can give me his current address but won't be attending. He kept on pestering me what exactly happened all those years ago and why I'm not in their lives anymore. Angie told her family L.M. not able to see her with an ex of mine, but her brother thought there's more behind it. This is when I think I could be the asshole. I told him the truth. About what happened back then. And while I didn't know it at 17, I know now that this was rope and I named it as such. I didn't receive any message back from him but a few days later Angie reached out to me, furious. Niko had planned to propose during the baby shower, but Angie's brother is against it now, having learnt why I stopped the contact.

She loves Nico and will stay with him, but by doing so, her brother said she is no longer a part of his life, as he doesn't want his little baby girl in the same family as a rapist. Since then I've been getting messages from old high school acquaintances, telling me I should have ignored it, and not told anybody. Since I didn't speak up back then I lost the right to do so now, and I'm a horrible person for ruining somebody's life over some stuff he did 10 years ago when he himself was a child as well. Am I truly the asshole for speaking up? Comments where Ope has replied.

Ope responds to multiple comments about how things are wrong, and she could speak up. Ope, I understand now how wrong it has all been, and that it's rope. But we grew up in a small town with approximately 5K people, and I honestly don't know which way it would have gone if I would have spoken up. He was 19 back then, two years older, and everybody is in everybody's business. It would have made sound back then, like it does now. They all still live there, and it has made its rounds. That's why so many of our old classmates are reaching out.

Most of who still live there have left me furious messages. They have known Nico for all their life, and are standing by him. I moved out when I was 20, my mom shortly after and didn't stay in touch which most. It still breaks my heart to get such a furious response from people who are my whole child, And thank you for all your best wishes, I genuinely appreciate it. Ope did not ruin Nico's life. He did this himself. Ope, I understand that what happened is on him.

The backlash I am getting is because he apparently is not that person anymore and something he did as a teenager, according to Angie, should not ruin his life and is in no way related to the daughter her brother will have. I don't know if he will ever act out or do something, but it doesn't invalidate what happened to me, so that he's not. Thank you for confirming this. I just can't stop to feel bad about this having so much consequences. While I do not want to see Nico or Angie I have made my peace with what happened to me back then. Comment her, but why are they attacking you and not the brother? You are not the one objecting to the marriage. Just feels like misogyny and victim blaming T.B.H. Ope, I guess because he is family, and I'm the outsider who ruined their family. I have been getting so many messages from

people who didn't even have my number back then. I'm blocking the best I can, it's just hard to not let these comments get to your heart. Comment her, NTA. They got together so soon after the two of you broke up. I can't help but wonder if your friend was convincing you to break up with Nico because she was hoping to get with him all along. Ope, I honestly don't believe it. They've known each other for years and she broke up with her boyfriend two weeks before I broke up with Nico. It was a fun. 5k town, even adding the people our age from near villages. Our school had 500 people attending, hence the options are very limiting. Update, September 15, 2024. First of all, I am immensely thankful for all the people who took the time to not only read through my story, but also comment.

I read every single comment and tried to respond to as many as possible. It gave me a little bit of hope of compassion for victims of rope and also the courage to not cave to the backlash I received. Mental Update Reading all the messages defending my choices on speaking up made me realize how insecure I was on what I am allowed to do and how much I was trying to make it right to other people besides myself. This especially included Nico and Angie. All of you are right, if Nico had changed he would have apologized, reached out or tried to make amends in some way. Either when word got to him from his brother-in-law or at some earlier point in his life.

My former best friend Angie should have been able to feel some sort of compassion if she had any respect for me as a human being or the time we spent together. Her reactions showed that I shouldn't hesitate on my actions. I went to therapy from 21 onwards and thought I moved on from the rope as best as I could, but I realized how ashamed I still am almost ten years later about an incident that wasn't my fault at all. I was ashamed to speak up back then and afraid that people around me would look differently at me. And somehow I still felt bad about speaking up today, so I trying to own what happened to me now and not apologize for other people's behaviors, especially as they don't even show me respect.

What happened since then? I archived every nasty message I got on WhatsApp so I wouldn't have to read them, but would have the proof if needed at a later point. Angie's mom called me the following day of the incident, crying. I shouldn't have answered the phone but during the 10 years of friendship I saw her as an aunt, almost a second mom. She always joked that while her children would run around the house doing whatever, I would always take the time to drink a tea and talk with her, showing her more love and time than her actual children. While she said she's sorry for what has been and for what I went through as a child, she couldn't believe that I would ruin Angie's happiness over something like that. With Angie's brother refusing to have Nico as part of the family and Angie

standing by Nico's side it's divided their family and she is heartbroken. She has grown to love Nico like family as well and has known him for nothing more than a considerate young man who she knows will make her daughter happy. It wasn't nasty names or angry talk, just a heartbroken mother who faked to acknowledge my pain and saw the fault in me. Angie's mom tried to get me to apologize or to take it back, but I refused as I don't see the fault in me. With everything that has happened, I believe that Nico hasn't changed and is just hiding it better somehow. He can see how people are standing by him and supporting his behavior so he won't have to change. And that is something I didn't want to indulge.

Angie's mom not even one used the word rope and I tried to correct her every time she talked about it. Trying to name it for her to understand better, but she would just start sobbing more and it didn't make sense for us to continue to talk. Angie's mom used to be in contact with mine for some time and she reached out to her after our talk. I was afraid that my mom would find out, since she's from a more conservative background. We had a long talk and I didn't get to see her, physically, yet, but she apologized for not being there for me or not making me feel like I can talk to her. I tried to calm her as best as I could, but when she asked me if my current partner knows I was

used like that, I got angry. She was scared my partner would leave me if he found out, implying it was something that made me less precious or appealing. When she asked me to keep it a secret from our family abroad and in our country, I hung up. She was acting exactly the way I was afraid she would, as if it's something shameful. It was especially hard as I'm trying my best you'll move away from the feeling of shame. She has since apologized, but it's clear that her view of me has changed. I don't yet know how to deal with it, but that's something to worry about. in the next few weeks. As some of you suggested, I wrote Angie's brother, Sven, again and

apologized for the mess, but I'm glad that it is out in the open and how proud I am that he's defending his family. I asked if his old email is still working as I would just send a gift card. He didn't respond, but I got a message from his wife two days ago. She thanked me for speaking up and informing them about Nico. There were apparently had a few moments that made her uncomfortable. Some jokes Nico made, and in retrospective she can see why. Sven apparently informed her the moment he got my initial text, and both of them have since seen Angie but not Nico. She refuses to be in the same room or house as him, and same goes to their unborn daughter. Sven and Angie's mom has been at their place multiple times to beg to forgive Nico, and Sven caved a little. Angie and

Nico will get married, Sven will attend, but his wife will not. He is allowed in the family but not in contact with either Sven's wife or daughter. Those restrictions are not for Angie. Sven was suffering trying to ease his mother's worries and is not able to take a stand and cut them out completely. This is a compromise they made without his wife's approval, and she told me she's trying her best to cut them out of their life indefinitely. She wanted to move back, closer to her family as well and thinks this is a perfect.

opportunity but isn't sure if she can follow through. His wife told me she's terribly sorry for all the issues that came my way and it has been a lot trying to handle the situation on their side. Sven knows it's not my fault but he doesn't want contact. It's hard for him to talk or see my name because even though he knows I'm not the guilty party, in some way I was the bearer or bad news and he sees me as the start of all this drama. She told me a few times that neither believe I'm the bad guy, they just are tired with everything and it's just been extremely hard on them. That's all that has happened so far. I am frustrated about how everything came to be. It feels like Nico will just continue with his life without having to be remorseful.

I didn't want him to suffer, but I think some part of me wanted to at least receive some kind of apology for all the suffering I went through afterwards. I'm having to deal with my mother and her changed shameful view on me, and even though I'm happy it's all out. It's extremely hard to stand by my choices. My partner and my best friends both have been my shoulder to cry on during this ordeal. Especially my best friend was enraged for me, and I am extremely graceful to have both by my side. Right now I'm just emotionally drained, but I'm sure it will be better once a few weeks passes. Next story. Boyfriend's female friend bullied me for years while he did nothing. I finally left him, then she sent me an angry message

denying everything and his other friend supported me. I don't know if I'm being wildly unreasonable and jealous over this, so I need some outside opinions. I, 29F, have been with my BF, 30M, for three years, and we share an apartment. He has a female friend Nell, 34F, and they were friends for years before I came along. I had no issue with their closeness. I have male friends and knew I'd be a hypocrite to leap to judgments, but at this point I feel I'm justified in thinking the way I do about her. The first time I met her, it was extremely obvious Nell didn't like me. She came into the bar all excited to see my BF, before noticing me. Her entire demeanor changed, she shook my hand and dug her nails into my skin, before ignoring me the rest of the night. She even seemed upset at one point

that I took the seat beside my BF, and quietly left halfway through the evening without saying goodbye. So it's safe to say my first impression of her wasn't good, but I tried to reason with myself that not everyone gets along, and I don't need to be friends with my BF's friends. However, as time passed it became really clear Nell's attitude towards me wasn't improving. She had a way of openly mocking me in front of groups of people, making side comments or loudly joking about my voice or appearance. My BF would stand there and say nothing, and after the fact when I asked him about it, he'd say he hadn't noticed. She'd also make a show of hugging him hello and goodbye and not me. She would mix that kind of stuff in with smiles and basic politeness so it was tough to articulate exactly what she'd done. I felt very much like I was back in high school.

From that point on, I basically decided I didn't need to have someone like that in my life, so just stopped going to think she was at. I haven't seen her in about a year. My BF still sees her regularly and they text often. I'm now at the stage where I fully believe they've either dated in the past or have something going on now. I've tried gently bringing this up, but he denies they ever dated and makes me feel like I'm being jealous and bitter by asking. I end up suppressing those feelings before something brings them up again. I've reached the end of my tether with it.

The final straw for me came the other day, when my BF left his phone open and I saw a text exchange between the two. Nell had sent him a heart emoji, and my BF had written something about how he was thinking of her. I know I should have said something then and there, but I felt numb and decided to go to bed. I'm trying to work out how to handle this. Is it possible nothing's going on here? It's something I've tried arguing in my head, but then something else pops up that makes me doubt it. Maybe friends do just send hearts, and I'm making this up because I don't care for Nell. I don't want that to be the case.

I'm basically at a point where I feel he either has to tell me the truth and restrict contact with Nell, or else I don't feel like I can maintain the relationship. I feel constantly disrespected, and I want something to change but don't know how to go about it. Any advice would be so welcomed. Update. First, I'd like to sincerely thank everyone for the kind comments. I didn't expect so many responses and I appreciate them all. I wanted to provide everyone with an update, because a lot has happened. A few days ago, after a lot of tearful soul searching, I decided the best thing for me would be to walk away from the relationship.

I sat my BF down and talked to him about it. I explained that I always felt like the third will in my own relationship, and that for my own happiness, I didn't want to be in a relationship that made me feel that way anymore. I gave examples to him that I did in my original post, such as his lack of boundaries with Nell, and his disinterest in standing up for me whenever she mocked me. I also said my trust in him had been eroded to the point where I felt unsure of what I really was to him. I told him I still cared about him and wanted him to be happy, but that I wanted to be happy too. My BF sat silently for a while, before asking so, you're jealous of Nell? I felt like he'd barely processed anything I just said, and when I tried clarifying, he got defensive and told me he was a loud female friends. I could tell he wanted to turn it into an argument.

And since my mind was already made up and I'd said what I wanted, I ended the conversation and he played a computer game and acted like I wasn't there as I packed my things and left. I've been staying with my best friend, who is amazing and always so supportive. We're actually looking into sharing a place officially. I burst into tears on her doorstep and we hugged it out, before having a movie night with a pizza and some wine. It felt really therapeutic, like a weight was lifted off my shoulders. My family have been amazing too, rallying round and taking me out for little meals and stuff. I even got one or two sweet messages from my BF's friends, saying they were sorry and that they fully understood my point of view, which is interesting.

I imagine that would be the end of it, but the next morning I woke up to messages from a number I didn't know. It was Nell. I honestly didn't think she'd contact me, so to see walls and walls of text in my inbox was a shock. Let me run down some of the things she said, she repeatedly insisted that she never bullied me, and said she had no idea where that came from. She said it always seemed cold towards her, so tried to make little jokes to break the ice, openly mocking someone is an interesting method, but I digress.

Lastly, she told me I was making things up by suggesting she ever had a thing with my ex. They were just friends. She finished with a passive-aggressive apology that I'd ruined my own relationship by being jealous and listening to voices in my head. I didn't respond to her venom or try to get the last word. I know she wanted to repeat her tried and true method of hitting out at me and enjoying my reaction, so I didn't give her one. I've been focusing on other things to start building my self-esteem and happiness back. My ex has not tried to contact me since I left and I'm glad. Frankly, I think him and Nell are perfect for each other. I'm well and truly done with this,

and I'm so excited for new things in my life. My friend and I are making arrangements to officially have a place together, and I actually got promoted at work today. I feel like it was a little hug from the universe. In all, things are looking bright. So to end things, I want to thank everyone again for the messages. I think hearing your opinions, as well as getting all my thoughts out in a post

are what really opened my eyes and allowed me to leave. I finally feel I'm making myself. the priority, feels pretty great. I hope you enjoy this story. Lating's relatives disown me seven years ago for tying the knot with a Caucasian attorney. Presently, my delinquent relative requires legal assistance, and they are reaching out to me out of the blue due to the possibility of his incarceration. In prison. I, 36F, got cut off by my family for marrying a white guy. Yeah, I know how that sounds in 2024, my husband's family couldn't believe this shit either when they first heard about it. But that's just how things work in my

family. It's been seven years since they decided I wasn't worth talking to anymore, and now they've suddenly shown up asking for my help to bail out my cousin. The fucking audacity of these people, I swear. Like, they couldn't even send a single text when my daughter was born three years ago, but now that they need a lawyer in the family, they remembered I exist. Right, because that's totally how family is supposed to work. Growing up in my big Hispanic family, community meant everything, and I mean everything. We weren't rich by any means, but we stuck together like glue. Every single Sunday, rain or shine, all 25 plus of U.S. would squeeze into my Abuela's tiny two-bedroom house in the old neighborhood. The place would be overflowing with people, food,

and non-stop Spanish chatter. My parents were obsessed with family unity and preserving our culture. They preached about it 24 to 7, always going on about how we had to stick together no matter what and never forget where we came from. My mom especially took this shit seriously, she'd flip out if we even spoke English at home. My dad wasn't much better, always telling us stories about how our grandparents came here with nothing and built everything from scratch. But what they really meant by all this family unity crap was that you had to follow their rules if you wanted to stay part of the family. You know how it goes, respect the elders, which really means do whatever T.F. they say, put family first, even when they're being toxic A.F., and never, ever break tradition. That last one? Yeah, that's what got me kicked out. Look, I need to explain some shit about my family's background this to make sense. I met my husband Daniel back in law school 10 years ago. We were in different streams. I did corporate law while he focused on criminal defense. And no, it wasn't some romantic movie bullshit where we locked eyes across the library and fell in love at first sight. Reality was way less dramatic.

We just kept running into each other during study sessions and coffee breaks. I actually found him kind of annoying at first, he was that guy who always had to argue about everything in class. But somewhere between all those late-night study sessions and coffee runs, he became my best friend. We'd spend hours talking about random stuff, not just law school crap. He was the first person who actually got my weird sense of humor and didn't judge me for wanting something different than what my family had planned. When I first told them about him, holy shit, you'd think I told them I was moving to Mars or something. My mom straight up lost it, going how will you adjust with this family?

What about our values? How will your kids know their culture? And my dad wouldn't shut up about our reputation. in the community. Like WTF, we weren't even engaged yet and they were already stressing about hypothetical grandkids. This wasn't even the first time they'd freaked out about my choices. They'd had a similar meltdown when I chose law school over teaching, which was apparently more suitable for a girl in our community. Look, I need to explain some shit about my family's background for this to make sense. Most of them work in farming or fishing, nothing wrong with that at all,

but education wasn't exactly top priority in our family. My uncle Jorge always says we've worked the land for generations, why change now? In my generation, only three of us even made it to college. Me, my cousin Maria, who became a nurse but quit when she got married, and my cousin Alex who dropped out after two years because college is for white people, yeah, that's the kind of stuff I grew up hearing. None of my female cousins have professional jobs. they're either stay-at-home moms or working minimum-wage jobs, married to guys in similar situations.

My cousin Carmen actually had a scholarship for business school but turned it down because her boyfriend, now husband, didn't want her moving to another city. And everyone's totally fine with all of this because guess what? They all married Hispanic guys. That's literally all that matters to my family. The fact that Daniel had a law degree meant jack shit to them because he wasn't one of us. It didn't matter that he was successful or that we were perfect for each other. All they saw was that he was white.

I tried explaining to my parents how perfect Daniel was for me, like, we're both lawyers so we understand each other's insane schedules and stress levels. Plus his family has been nothing but welcoming since day one. His mom even learned to make tamales, but my mom wouldn't hear any of it. She went on this crazy mission to set me up with literally every single Hispanic guy she could find within a 50-mile radius. I'm not even exaggerating, she'd text me random guys info nonstop. Oh, your Tia Rosa's neighbor's cousin has a son who just moved back home, he works at the grocery store. Like okay mom, and if I ignored these messages, she'd send these passive-aggressive

bullshit texts about how I was brainwashed by Daniel. She even started using this term whitewashed by your white boyfriend which pissed me off so much. My cousin Teresa tried the same crap when she got married to a guy from our church, spent months trying to convince me to meet her husband's friend because he's such a good Catholic boy. Like seriously, what year are we living in? It got so bad that I had to mute all their messages and stopped going home for holidays. Daniel's parents were actually amazing about it. They always made sure I felt welcome at their place during holidays, even learning to make some of our traditional dishes so I wouldn't feel homesick. When Daniel proposed, I didn't even bother telling my family,

right away. What was even the point? My sister-in-law from my brother's side had already warned me about how the family reacted when she told them she was dating a Puerto Rican guy, and he was at least Latino. It didn't matter that Daniel spoke Spanish fluently, he learned it in high school and kept studying in college, loved our food, and actually made an effort to understand our traditions. Hell, he probably knew more about our culture than my cousin Pablo who claims he's keeping it real but can barely speak Spanish. To them, Daniel would always be an outsider and me being with him was basically treason.

At first, Daniel wanted to try talking to them, maybe work things out. He kept saying they're your family, they'll come around eventually. But I knew better. My family can be real assholes when they want to be, and they wouldn't think twice about saying nasty shit straight to his face. No way I was letting that happen.

The wedding planning turned into this huge, emotional mess. My aunt had already spread rumors about me thinking I'm too good for my own people just because I moved to a better neighborhood after getting my law degree. Daniel and I had this long talk about it one night, and he made a good point. I wasn't doing anything wrong, so why was I acting like I needed to hide? Better to just be upfront about it. So I called my mom to tell her about our wedding plans. Jesus Christ, I wasn't ready for the shitstorm that followed. She completely lost it. started screaming about how I was killing her, how she'd failed as a mother, all that dramatic shit, told me to quit my job and move back home ASAP like I was some teenager who needed to be

grounded. I straight up told her I wasn't six years old anymore who'd follow her orders without thinking. But she wouldn't back down about canceling the wedding. I sent invites to my parents, my brother, and some cousins I thought I was close with anyway. These were people I grew up with, shared everything with. Like my brother and I used to be inseparable, we'd cover for each other when we snuck out as teenagers, help each other with homework, all that sibling stuff. My cousin and I were basically joined at the hip through high school, always talking about how we'd be each other's bridesmaids. But my family went absolutely ballistic when they got those invites, saying I was acting too white by just sending them invitations instead of involving them in every little decision.

My mom called and said if I went through with the wedding, I'd be dead to her. My abuela cried about family shame. And my brother, who I seriously thought would have my back, totally ghosted me. He blocked me on everything. None of them gave a shit about what I wanted. All they cared about was that I was betraying our culture or whatever. We ended up having this small but really nice wedding in a park with Daniel's family and our close friends. Not gonna lie, it hurt like hell when not a single person from my family showed up.

The next seven years, complete radio silence. No birthday texts, no calls, nothing when we bought our house. Not even a single fucking word when we had our daughter three years ago, that one really killed me inside. I always thought my mom would at least want to meet her granddaughter. My daughter's first word was Abuela because I still talked about my mom to her, showed her pictures and stuff. But nope, nothing. It took me a long time, but I learned to deal with it. Had to go to therapy for a while to process all that rejection. I had my own family now who actually loved me without all these stupid conditions. Then last week out of fucking nowhere, my mom

calls me. I honestly thought it was a scam at first. Her number hasn't popped up on my phone in literal years. I answered because part of me was curious. But nope, she skipped right past any normal greeting, didn't ask how I was, how her granddaughter was doing, nothing. Just went straight to we need your help. It's about Ryan. Classic mom, always getting straight to what she wants. Let me tell you about Ryan, my cousin from Mom's side and the golden child of the family. This guy has been spoiled rotten since day one. First grandson of our generation, so obviously he could do no wrong in their eyes. When we were kids, he broke my arm by accident during a family party, and guess what? My parents told me to apologize to him for crying and ruining the celebration. He got kicked out of three

different high schools for fighting, but the family always said it was because the teachers had it out for him. He knocked up his girlfriend at 17, and suddenly it was such a blessing to have a baby in the family. Even when he clearly did a lot of wrong shit growing up, everyone just looked the other way. His parents fixed everything for him, paid all his bills, got him jobs through family connections that he'd eventually mess up. And as he got older, he just got worse because he knew the family would always cover for him. He really fucked up this time. He got arrested for stealing from his workplace.

Apparently he'd been forging checks and taking money from the company for months. Now he's looking at serious jail time and suddenly the family's in crisis mode. They need a lawyer who can help him get out of this mess. And apparently, after seven years of pretending I don't exist, they remembered that, hey, their disowned daughter is actually a lawyer. How convenient. I bet my mom spent hours arguing with herself before making that call, trying to decide if asking the traitor for help was worth it to save precious Ryan.

When my mom told me about Ryan's situation, I was honestly stunned. Seven years of treating me like I was dead to them, and now they have the balls to come asking for favors? Not because they miss me or regret what they did, but because they need something from me. And they think I'm just going to jump in and help their precious Ryan like nothing ever happened. I asked my mom straight up why she was calling me. Can't his parents afford a lawyer? What about all the aunts and uncles who've been kissing his ass's whole life? Can't they help? Mom got all defensive saying they tried but it wasn't enough because the case was complicated. Then she hit me with your family. I know we've had our differences, but family helps each other.

Ryan needs you. The same woman who told me I wasn't her daughter anymore was now playing the family card. When I told Daniel about the call, he was beyond pissed. He remembers how much their rejection hurt me, he said. They threw you away and now they think they can just walk back into your life because it's convenient? Hell no. Remember how much you needed your mom when you were pregnant. Fuck them.

He's 100% right, but I can't stop thinking about the past. Like my abuela making me soup whenever I was sick, singing old Spanish lullabies while I fell asleep. But then I remember how easily they cut me off, how their love always came. with conditions that I wasn't willing to meet anymore. How they chose prejudice over their own blood. I know I'm not going to help them, but I can't stop thinking about my family, which is weird because I haven't felt this way in years, not even when they first cut me off.

It's like that phone call reopened all these old wounds I thought had healed. Just wondering if anyone else has dealt with something like this? Update 1. Hey everyone, thanks for all the support on my post. Just needed to update you all. because shit has gotten even more intense since then. The same day I posted here, my mom called again. I declined it and texted her that I couldn't help and she needed to stop bothering me. Big fucking mistake, I guess, because that set off a whole new shitstorm.

She sent back this long text about how this was the first time they'd ever asked for help and that I was refusing to step up. Then hit me with how I was running away from my responsibility. That last part really pissed me off because they've always, used family responsibility to manipulate everyone. So I texted back, my responsibility is only towards my husband and daughter, not to you guys who cut me off because I chose my happiness over your hollow pride. Holy shit, she completely lost it. Started sending these crazy long messages about how I'd changed, how I wasn't the daughter she raised anymore. You became one of them,

mean and cruel. Your success has gotten into your head. You've forgotten your roots and where you've from. The fucking irony of her talking about forgetting family when she hasn't even tried to meet her granddaughter once in three years. The messages kept getting more dramatic when my aunt called sobbing about how Ryan has four kids to feed and my uncle sent this long voice message about how the system is rigged against our people and how I'm betraying the community. The most ridiculous message came from my older cousin, who I literally haven't heard from in over a decade. Ryan made some bad choices, but he doesn't deserve prison. You know how the system treats young men from our community.

You and Daniel can help him. You don't even have to pay for a lawyer, just represent him yourselves. Yeah, because risking my law license for Ryan sounds like a brilliant idea. These people really have no clue how the legal system works. My dad's been quiet through all this because Ryan is from my mom's side. But I know him, if this was someone from his side of the family, he'd be right there making demands with everyone else. My mom left this dramatic voicemail sobbing about how I was letting everyone down.

Apparently, she'd already promised Ryan and his family that I'd take his case and get him out of trouble. Not sure why the fuck she thought she could make that promise, but that's typical of her. After sitting with that voicemail for a few hours, I finally called her back. Told her straight up, I'm not risking my career for Ryan. Consider me out of this drama. She lost it again, calling me names and saying I was acting like a stranger. I shot back with and you treated me like one for seven years. Where was all this family loyalty when I needed you?

That shut her up for maybe two seconds before she came back with you owe us. After everything we did for you, raising you, feeding you, putting you through school, you owe this family. We sacrificed so much for you, and this is how you. you repay us. I actually laughed at that one. I paid for my own college. I worked my ass off for that partial scholarship and paid the rest with my job. She hung up saying talking to you is like beating a dead horse. I blocked her number after that, thinking maybe that would be the end of it. But nope, two days later, Ryan himself called me. At first, I didn't even recognize his voice,

hadn't heard it since that family party seven years ago where he made job. jokes about Daniel being a gringo. He put on this fake humble tone, I know we haven't talked in a while, but I need your help. Just hearing his voice brought back all these memories of how the family always favored him. While I was working two jobs to pay for law school, he was getting everything handed to him. His dad bought him a house when he got his first kid at 19. I cut him off right there, I'm sorry, Ryan. I can't help you. He started getting angry then. but you're a lawyer. This is what you do. I made a mistake, okay? I'm sorry about whatever happened between you and the family, but that's got nothing to do with me. I had to laugh at that.

You're right, it doesn't. He tried one last guilt trip, you're really going to let me rot in prison? What kind of sister does that? I just snapped back the kind who's done being taken advantage of and hung up. It's been quiet since then, and honestly, I hope. hope it stays that way. Final update, sorry I couldn't update earlier, had to be careful because of all the legal and safety concerns that came up. After that confrontation with Ryan, I thought the drama was finally over, but nope. If there's one thing my family's good at, it's creating more chaos. It started with this random knock at my office door. I was reviewing a case when my assistant buzzed to tell me I had a visitor. Turns out it was Ryan's wife. I have to

I haven't seen her since that family party where she got wasted and started drama with my cousin's girlfriend, so this was already weird. She didn't waste any time with small talk. Apparently Ryan's situation is way worse than what my mom told me. The DA has evidence of more than just basic embezzlement. They're looking at fraud charges, credit card scams, fake accounts. He's looking at years in prison, not months like they initially said. By this point I was so done with all of it that I didn't. even pretend to care. I just said so what? And what does that have to do with me? She said they're

offering him a deal, if he cooperates and gives up names of the people he worked with, he could get a reduced sentence. But he doesn't trust the public defender to negotiate it properly. That's why he needs me. Right then I knew this wasn't just Ryan being stupid with company money, this was organized crime shit. You could see it in how his wife hesitated when she was explaining things. So I told her straight up I'm not touching this, not even with a 10-foot pole. She got all pissy and was like, do you even care what happens to him? I snapped back, do you even care what happened to me? You want me to put my career and my life at risk?

No. Find someone else. Later that night, Daniel got this call from an old law school friend who works in the DA's office. He casually asked if I was representing Ryan's case. Turns out Ryan's mom had been going around telling everyone I was his lawyer to buy him time with the DA. Daniel's friend wanted to warn us because it could seriously fuck up my reputation. I lost it. Called up Ryan's mom and went off on her.

She tried to play it off like I only mentioned it to a few people. The DA was pressuring him and I thought, I cut her off right there. You thought you could manipulate me into taking the case? Do you realize how much damage this could do? to my career? She tried to defend herself saying she just thought if people believed I was helping, they'd back off on Ryan. I hung up after threatening legal action against all of them. But the damage was already done. Word spreads fast in legal circles, and suddenly everyone was whispering about me supposedly representing my cousin in this criminal case. Daniel and I had to put out a

formal statement saying I had nothing to do with Ryan's defense. The whole thing was humiliating. Then shit got really scary. One evening I got this call from an unknown number. Some guy asking if I was connected to Ryan. When I asked who he was, he just said, let's just say I'm his business associate, and he owes me a lot of money. Then he started talking about how since I was handling his case maybe I could help settle their financial dispute and represent him too.

I hung up immediately. When I told Daniel, he was fucking livid. made me block every single family member's contact right then and there. We thought about filing a police report, but without more info it wouldn't do much. Instead, we beefed up security at our house and got our firm's legal team involved to make sure our name stayed clear of this mess. A week later Ryan got arrested again, this time for violating his bail conditions. Apparently he got caught meeting with some of the same people he was supposed to be turning in for his plea deal. My family tried one last time to pressure me into helping.

My mom even showed up at Daniel's office crying and begging him to convince me, saying she's my daughter. Doesn't family mean anything to her anymore? Daniel told her point blank that I was done with all this. That was it, I cut off all contact. No more calls, no messages, nothing. A colleague told me later that Ryan took a deal with the DA but tried playing both sides. It backfired big time and now he's looking at even more time than if he'd just been honest from the start. Last I heard he ended up with a public defender and he's definitely doing time.

My mom hasn't called again, but knowing her, she'll probably show up unannounced someday trying to guilt-trip me again. At least now I know for sure I made the right call staying away from all of them and their mess. I hope you enjoy this story. Family members persuaded my spouse that he was worthy of more, and they all departing. when I failed to provide them with grandchildren. Now, three years later, they are astonished to see me with. A baby girl. So I, 30F, recently bumped into my parents and my ex-husband, Scott, 33M,

and I really don't know how to feel about that meeting. For context, my parents and I have not been on speaking terms for almost three years and it's the same with my ex-husband. We got divorced three years back and since then, we haven't been in touch. In fact, I have done everything in my power to make sure that I don't have to see them again because they pretty much ruined my life and mental health back when I was still with them to the extent that I felt like I didn't even deserve to exist. After my divorce, I moved to the suburbs and tried to build a separate life for myself,

away from everyone and everything attached to my past. So running into them recently has been a huge shock for me and I kind of said certain things to them that I'm not sure was the best move for me. My parents had always wanted a son and it's not like they treated me badly growing up, but it was very obvious to me that they would have treated me differently if I had been a boy. My mother had even spoken about it on several occasions, and I had tried my best to be the son that they never had, but I couldn't succeed. After I graduated from college and started living separately,

I still tried to stay in touch with my parents because no matter what, they were still my family. And they were the only family that I had because I wasn't particularly close to grandparents and neither did I have any uncles or aunts who would be there for me. So I had accepted my fate that no matter how much they pushed me away, they were still my only family. And even if they did not seem very interested in keeping in touch with me, I still tried to maintain contact. Then when I was around 23 years old, I started dating Scott. We had met at a concert and had an instant spark. So after dating for six months, I introduced him to my parents and that's when my parents

started putting in more of an effort to keep in touch with me. They would call me more often and ask me about my relationship and basically expressed more of an interest in my life. And I had noticed this change, but because it was a welcome change, I did not think much of it and just accepted it. The longer I dated Scott, the more involved my parents became in my life and after one it felt like we were all just one big happy family. I was quite happy about it because this was all I had ever wanted, so I did not question it, even though I really should have. Anyway, after a little over two years of dating, we got engaged and then we got married after having spent three years together. After we got married, things were pretty great for a while and I was enjoying my life as a newlywed.

But six months after my wedding, my parents started hinting that they wanted a grandchild. I was just 26 at the time, and I wasn't exactly ready I wanted to wait for a couple of more years before I started trying for a baby, but at their insistence, I had the talk with Scott and he was all for the idea of starting a family. So because of his enthusiasm, we decided to start trying for a baby soon after we got married. We tried for a really long time, but even after several months had passed, we had not been successful in conceiving. We started to suspect that maybe something was not right and decided to get tested and unfortunately, it turned out that I was infertile. It came as a huge shocked to both of us, but more than us, it was my parents who were disappointed. And they had not even

bothered to hide at the day that we announced it to both our parents. My dad actually walked out afterward instead of comforting me. We decided to stop trying for a while and Scott and I had a discussion about trying other ways, like IVF, but that would cost us a lot and success during our first attempt was not even guaranteed. So we had to put our plans of starting a family on hold for a while until we had made more money and would be able to afford several rounds of IVF. We were content with that, even though we were a bit upset, but my parents were extremely unhappy. They stopped visiting, they stopped talking to me, and no matter how much I tried to explain to them that this was not exactly my fault, they were just not ready to hear it.

After a few weeks had passed, I felt so let down by their behavior that I called them up and gave them a peace of my mind. I told them that they had been treating me a little too cruelly just because I couldn't give them a grandchild right now, and that made me doubt whether they were even capable of being good grandparents when I would actually be able to have a kid. I told them that they had treated me hard all my life, just because I was not a guy and I could see how differently they treated my husband. For a really long time, I had tried to ignore all of that and maintain our relationship,

but now, I was not interested in keeping in touch with them anymore, and I would appreciate it if they stayed away from me forever. It was very hard for me to do that because for a really really, long time, I had wanted nothing but their approval, but now I realized that it was next to impossible. But instead of being sorry about it, they decided to double down on what they were doing, and they were fine with me not speaking to them again because I was worthless as a woman anyway, since I couldn't have kids and they wanted nothing to do with me. It hurt to hear them say it, but at least I knew where I stood with them after that.

After that phone call, I didn't really speak to my parents and we were done. When I told Scott about that phone call, he was very empathetic at first, but after a few days, I started noticing that even his behavior towards me was changing. I ignored it at first because I was already going through a really tough time mentally so, I didn't want to admit to myself that maybe even my husband was going to leave me. So I started pretending that nothing was happening and everything was fine but within a few months, he had turned into a completely different person and was really cold to me all the time. I tried my best to save our relationship by putting in all the effort that I could, but it did not help

because, after three months, he showed up at home with divorce papers and said that he was done with me. I couldn't say that I was shocked, but I still tried to reason with him and I told him that we could always try for a baby later. But he told me that there were a lot of presents that he wanted to leave and he just didn't want to get into it. He wanted this to be over as soon as possible because it was difficult for both of us. The divorce took almost seven months to be finalized, and those were the toughest of my life so far. I was completely on my own and I had really broken down.

To make matters worse, a couple of weeks after he told me that he wanted a divorce and had moved out, I found out from a few relatives that Scott was apparently living with my parents. I knew that talking to them for help, so I decided to talk to my in-laws about it. It was a very uncomfortable conversation, but they said that my parents had apparently been been in touch with Scott for the past few months. And I guess they had been brainwashing him into leaving me or something. Which is why Scott had decided to leave, even though my in-laws did not think it was a good idea, but he had fought with them and wasn't speaking to them anymore. I don't know the specifics of what they had told Scott, but I remember my in-laws telling me

that Scott had implied that my own parents had said that he deserved better. So I'm still not sure of what exactly they had told him, but I guess they were just desperate to have a son in any way whatsoever. And since I wasn't speaking to them anymore, neither could they hope for a grandchild for me and soon, they decided to take Scott under their wing and got him to leave me. So I was left pretty broken after my divorce and it took me several months to get back on my feet but I was able to do it. Since then, I have not looked back and have done everything in my power to forget about the past and move on. After the divorce, I moved out of my house and to the suburbs. I got a new job, changed my look and everything, and blocked my parents and Scott on social media.

I also told all of my old friends and relatives that I did not want to hear anything about them ever again and neither did I want to get them to know anything about me. All of them just respected that, and for the past three years, I've been in therapy and have been living pretty well. The only thing that had been bothering me was the absence of a baby because even though I did not have a husband or parents anymore, I still wanted a child. I felt like I was ready to be a mother in last year, I started IVF treatments and got pregnant with the help of an anonymous owner. And four months ago, I gave birth to my baby girl. Life has been pretty great since she was born and I'm really happy.

About four days ago, I had been strolling down the street with her, which is when I bumped into my parents and Scott. I was really shocked to see them on my street and at first, I thought that they were here to see me but I realized that they were walking out of a house, couple of blocks away. When they spotted me, I literally froze and I should have gone back home, but I just didn't have it in me to move. So they walked over to me and greeted me and then, immediately asked about the baby because, to their knowledge, I was infertile. I responded to them with the truth and by then, I had processed what was happening and was starting to walk back home, but Scott stopped me and said that he was really glad that he had bumped into me because he had been thinking about me a lot recently. Apparently, they had come here to visit his aunt who had

recently moved into this neighborhood. And he thought that bumping into me was a sign from the universe that he should make things right with me again and give our relationship a second chance. My parents were also standing right there and they insisted that I invite them home and we have a chat about everything that's been going on in my life since they have clearly missed out on a lot. I was honestly appalled that they were even saying any of this and actually thought that I was going to invite them in after all that had happened in the past. It had taken me three whole years to move on from it and I'm still in therapy, trying to work on my feelings. So I kind of had a bit of an outburst and I told them that I would rather invite a bunch of bloodthirsty wild

animals into my house than them because they would still be better. I told them to cut the crap and stop pretending like they actually cared about me or what was going on with me because the only reason they wanted to speak to me was because I now had a baby. My parents wanted to speak to me because they were finally going to get a grand kid and Scott wanted to talk to me because obviously, he hadn't been able to find anyone else and he thought that since I had been able to get pregnant once, getting pregnant again would not be a problem

and he could just waltz back into my life again. It was sickening that all they saw me as was a source of babies and not a real person with real feelings. They had all abandoned me when I needed them the most to support me emotionally, even though I had expected it from my parents. Because they had already made it very clear to me right from my childhood that they would,

much rather prefer a boy and in their opinion, the only value that a woman had was defined by whether she was capable of being a mother or not. But the real shocker had been Scott, who had spent so many years with me and even comforted me, but in spite of all of that, he had gone along with whatever my parents had said for some twisted reason and left me when I was at my lowest. I hadn't forgotten any of the things that they had said to me, and I just repeated it back to them, so since I was worthless as a woman and since Scott deserved better, maybe they should leave me alone now. And honestly, I've always been a very quiet and shy person, but when they confronted me I had been yelling at them at the top of my lungs.

It was three years worth of anger coming out all at once, so it had been pretty nasty and once I was done yelling at them, I made a run for it back to my house and shut the door as quickly as I could. I had been feeling extremely sick after that, so I decided not to go to work for a couple of days and had been staying at home with my babies since then. And my interaction with my parents and Scott had been playing in my head on a loop since then. I honestly had no idea what I was going to do about it until last evening when I received a call from an unknown number. I don't know why, I usually don't answer calls from numbers that are not known to me, but yesterday, I decided to

pick up the phone. It was Scott on the other hand and behind him. I could hear my parents whispering in the background. I'm pretty sure. sure they were not even trying to be quiet. They actually wanted me to know that they were there. Anyway, I tried not to let myself be too affected by that. I just told him that I wanted him not to call me again because otherwise, I would be forced to take precautionary steps against him and I did not want to do that. I told him that the same thing went for my parents as well, I did not want anything to do with them, and the only reason I had even picked up the call was because I wanted them to know that I was done. I had been done three years back as well, and I'm still going to be sticking to it.

But Scott told me to hear him out and in spite of myself, I couldn't hang up. So I let him speak and he told me that he knew that he had messed up and had my parents but it was just coming from a place of disappointment. He told me that both my parents and even he himself had really been looking forward to starting a family, having a baby in the family, and whatnot. Finding out that I was infertile and wasn't even willing to go through IVF until we had it was difficult to come to terms with it for them. And they hadn't dealt with the best way possible. But now, they really wanted me to give them a second chance to prove that they were worthy of being a part of my life. And after a few seconds, I told him that I did not buy any of the nonsense that they were trying to sell me.

They wouldn't have cared about me if they hadn't seen me with the baby that day and that was the bottom line. That was the truth of the matter and I was sick of them trying to pretend that it wasn't. And then, I was about to hang up, but my parents piped up from the back and said that this was the exact kind of behavior that they had cut me off for. Apparently, they believed that I had been very selfish and was only thinking about myself when I found out that I was infertile. So instead of giving everybody their space, I kept forcing my presence onto them and kept trying to get them to comfort me and pay attention to me all the time, even though they were struggling with the news themselves as well. And that's why everyone had ended up pushing me away, which is how I ended up in the position of having no one there for me. I did not entertain the conversation after that, I just hung up. And I know, I really do know that they were just trying to gaslight me, but I can't help but doubt myself now.

So just for my own peace of mind, I need to ask Ida because I asked for reassurance after I found out that I was infertile. Edit. So first of all, a lot of people wanted to know why my parents. had not tried for another baby after I was born if they wanted a boy so badly. Well, my mother had to deal with a lot of complications during her first pregnancy as well and the doctors had suggested waiting for a couple of years before they tried for another one. But even when she had me, she was in her mid-30s. Waiting for a few more years would mean that she had to wait until her late 30s,

which would mean that the pregnancy would be even more risky. Just like I had to struggle a lot to conceive and eventually found out that I was infertile, my mother also had to struggle a lot to conceive me. The only catch was that when she was struggling, it was her mother-in-law who was nasty to her, but this time, with me, it was my own mother who couldn't spare a thought about me. Anyway, that was the reason why they could not have another child

and were stuck with just me, a daughter. And I don't really know exactly what kind of relationship Scott had with his parents, but from whatever I had observed, they seemed to get along pretty well. As of now, I don't know if they have been able to make up after the last fallout that they had since I haven't kept in touch with his parents and I obviously haven't spoken to Scott about it. But Scott is an only child, he definitely did not have any competition and whenever I visited his parents, I could see that they really loved him and he had

been treated well right from his childhood. So I really have no idea why he latched on my parents like he did. At least with my parents, I knew that they wanted us on, which is why they started treating but with him, I had no idea what went wrong. In the past, three years, I had only been trying to forget about all of this, so I hadn't really thought about it or questioned it, but now that you guys bring it up, I feel like I have to speak to my ex-in-laws and get to the bottom of it. From my curiosity, if nothing else. Anyway, I hope this clears up any doubts that people have. Update 1, I decided to speak to my ex-in-laws and get to the bottom of why exactly Scott has been behaving the way that he has. Honestly, I couldn't think of a single reason why he would need to visit his aunt with my parents,

that was just strange. And I already knew that this was not my fault, they had abandoned me when I needed them because they are terrible people. And I knew that they were just trying to gaslight me, I only wanted some reassurance and I did not want to bother my friends with this, since it's too personal. And that's why I posted it here. So thank you so much to everyone who reassured me and made sure that I knew that I was not the bad guy here. Anyway, it was quite awkward to reach out to them after three years of having no contact

because the last time that I had spoken to them was around the time of the divorce. But luckily, they were quite glad to hear from me, and after a bit of small talk, I decided to get to the point and ask them why exactly, Scott was so close to my parents and if they had been in touch with him or not. They told me that a couple of months after their last fight, they had actually been able to make things up with Scott and were in touch with him right now, but he had also remained in touch with my parents. They told me that he had been loved as a kid, so it was not like he was trying to replace his parents with mine. But apparently, my parents had been pretty shady, and right from the beginning of our relationship, they would try to get him on their side. Even while we were dating,

Scott would tell his parents that my parents would occasionally invite him to dinner, even when I was busy, and he would be there for them separately. He thought that this was something worth bragging about because he believed that he had impressed my parents simply by being himself, which was kind of true because he was a guy and that was enough to impress my parents. So they had already spent a lot of one-on-one time together without my knowledge and he had started looking up at them as parental figures, even though he had parents of his own, and he respected them as well.

It was just really complicated and on top of that, my parents constantly showered him with really expensive stuff and would write him checks all the time. That's the money that Scott had offered to use for IVF back when we were together, but I thought he was bluffing because back then, we did not have that sort of money, and never did I want him to do anything shady for the money. And he didn't want to tell me that he had received a bunch of money from my parents because then he would have to come clean to me about the kind of relationship that he had with them. But even after that, I refused to get IVF because I didn't think that he had the money and I wanted to save and that's what my parents used to manipulate him into going against me and saying that he deserved better, somebody who had faith in him.

Eventually, in a couple of months, they were able to brainwash him, which is how he ended up leaving me. My ex-in-law apologized to me for it, but also explained that even though they did not agree with the kind of relationship that Scott had with my parents, he was their only son so they couldn't cut him off either. And I don't blame them, they don't owe this to me, and they were just being nice by telling the truth. But anyway, now that I know what the truth is, I don't have any reason to entertain them if they reach out to me. They're all disgusting people and not worth my time. Day two, I finally decided to go back to work after almost taking two weeks off. Luckily, I have quite a lot of days left over for my maternity leave since I didn't take the full six months off in one go and my company's policy is quite flexible.

It was just my daughter and her nanny at home and I trust the woman implicitly, she has a bunch of of references. And I know her personally as well, she's a really good woman. So halfway into the workday, when I received a phone call from her and she immediately told me that she had decided to take my daughter home with her since she wasn't sure if staying in my house would be safe or not because of my ex-husband. I decided to let her go home with my daughter so they would be safe and immediately call the cops while driving back home myself. On the phone, she had already informed me that Scott had been standing outside for a couple of minutes and had been screaming for me to come out, and when he realized that I was not in there, he started trying

to kick the door down. He was cursing really loudly, and my daughter had been crying, so she had done some quick thinking and had called me so I could inform the police and she could leave through the back door and walk to her house through the gate in the backyard since she lived a couple of minutes away. And while I dealt with my ex-husband and the cops, at least my baby would be safe and sound. Honestly, kudos to her because her top priority was my child's safety and well-being and that's how it should be. Anyway, once I got home, the cop had already arrived, and it was very obvious to me that Scott had been drinking. It was weird because it was just around 12 in the afternoon and that was no time to be drunk, but there he was. I decided to press charges

against him because he had really pissed me off and I wanted him out. Also, this would give me an excuse to get a restraining order against him because he was clearly losing his marbles. Anyway, they were able to take him away and a couple of minutes later, my nanny came back home with my daughter and I gave her the rest of the day off because I was going to stay home with my daughter. I guess I'm going to have to take a couple more days off from work, but I'm not really complaining since I get to spend it with my favorite person. Update 3, hey, so it's been a couple of weeks since I last posted here.

I got really busy with taking care of my baby and I also just decided to take on a new project. It's been pretty exciting but here's the situation with my parents and Scott. So I was able to get the restraining order against Scott, thankfully. It was not much of a struggle because I had security footage from the day that he visited me while drunk and started throwing a fit when he discovered that I was not at home. I guess my parents took a look at his situation and decided not to bother me, so they had been staying away but my ex-in-laws informed me that after what happened to me, they have decided not to keep in touch with Scott. He had apparently been having a hard time finding other women, even though he

really wanted to start a family, he can't do that without a partner and he doesn't like the idea of adopting. So maybe that explains why he was acting out the other day, but it doesn't mean I have to forgive him, especially not after whatever he has put me through, and that includes my parents as well. That doesn't mean that they have shut up about the situation though. They are very much still trying to badmouth me to my relatives and it's just sad because it's really not working. Everyone knows that they were the ones who did the worst thing possible to me and now, they are trying to pretend like they are the victims here. That's not how it works and they had to learn the hard way.

Anyway, I'm glad that they are never going to be able to have any contact with their grandchild, I'm just not going to allow it. My daughter and I are going to lead a wonderful life together without anyone bothering us. And I'm definitely going to be a much better parent than the one. that I had as an example. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother evicted me for revealing stepfather's embezzlement, then implored me to salvage her relationship. However, I relocated 2,000 miles to my father's residence instead, and now she is renouncing me. Therefore, I shall initiate. Myself before I start talking about what happened. I'm 17 years old, I celebrated my 17th birthday just a couple of

months ago. I graduated from high school just a month ago and have been a straight-a-student all my life. I've been living with my 38-year-old mother for the last year and 10 months. She's a single mom and the head chef at one of the best Italian restaurants in our city. My parents got divorced when I was 10 years old. My parents co-parented me for several years, but then my dad was diagnosed with brain cancer. My dad ran the trucking business that his parents had started, but he'd let his brother take over once he fell sick. Earlier, I used to alternate between living with my mom and dad every week, but after my dad's diagnosis, I had to move in with my mom full time. I visited my dad often, but I still did miss living with him because I'd say I've always been a lot closer to my dad as

compared to my mother. My mom's just always been a little too tightly wound for us to really get along and we just constantly used to be at odds. First, it was my dad who she'd fight with all the time and then after the divorce, it was me. She had her good moments too, though, so I didn't mind staying with her and after my dad's diagnosis, I had no choice but to stay with her so I made my peace with it. My mother and I, in the recent past, have not been on good terms mostly because of her relationship with her new husband and how he treats me. My mother got married for a second time just eight months ago to Mark. 32M, she'd been dating Mark for a little over one year and I only found out about it when

he proposed because she'd kept their relationship well under wraps. It was the significant age gap between the two and my dad had just been diagnosed at the time which also didn't help so she just kept it a secret. When he proposed, that's finally when she decided to tell us about their relationship, and at that point, I had no other choice but to be okay with it. I never liked or trusted Mark and it was mostly because of his overly sweet behavior. He seemed too fake and insincere even when he was being nice to me. Like the vibes were just always off about him if you catch my drift. Of course, I couldn't tell my

mother that because then she'd think I was trying to discourage her from getting married on purpose or some other ridiculous thing. I put up with Mark but I didn't allow him to be my friend and I realized I was right about him just three months after the wedding. He'd moved in with us after the wedding and since he was a high school football coach, he'd be home a lot earlier than my mother. We'd end up spending a lot of time at home by ourselves before my mother came home and surprisingly, he never tried to even speak to me when we were on our own, but as soon as my mother would be home, he'd turn on the charm and try to act like we were best buddies. Anyone in their right mind would be able to see right through his little act and so was I anyway,

so one day, I went to the kitchen to grab myself some food and then I heard a creaking sound coming from my mom's bedroom. Now I knew that my mother had a secret locker under her bed that only we knew about and kept the keys on her all the time. She had a spare set of keys as well, but those were usually with me and I hadn't given my keys to Mark so I realized that he must have stolen my mom's set. The locker contained all of my mother's wedding jewelry back from when she got married to my dad and a lot of other really expensive jewelry too. She also kept some spare bundles of cash stashed away in the locker for emergencies. She didn't trust bank lockers and preferred to keep these valuables close to herself because she felt it was considerably safer. It was a whole

thing. I watched Mark take out an entire bundle of cash and put it in his pocket. I was too shocked to even move and stayed rooted to my spot so when Mark turned around, he spotted me standing right outside the bedroom. He looked irritated for a second and then gave me a big smile, walked towards me, and then put his arm around my shoulder while walking me to the living room couch. There, he told me that my mother had asked him to bring him some cash for a work emergency and that's where he was headed with the bundle of cash. He told me that this was perfectly normal and that I didn't need to talk to my mother about this. I was going to tell my mother about it that day as soon as she came back home but as soon as I started the conversation, she told me she didn't

want to hear it. I just sat her down in private and told her that I had something to talk to her about with regards to Mark and as soon as I said that, she shut me down instantly. She told me that she'd seen this coming and knew this was going to happen at some point or the other. My mom thought that I was going to tell her the same old Mark is not the right guy for you and for some reason. She believed that I was going to try and ask her to patch things up between her and my dad. I don't know why she assumed that because I'd never made it seem like I thought she and my were good together or whatever. I was very relieved when they separated because it was better that they get divorced and force each other to remain married and traumatize me with their daily fights

and arguments. I tried to tell her, but she just wouldn't hear it and yelled at me and said that if I even said a word against Mark, then she ground me. That pissed me off so I decided that she could suffer for all I care since she was clearly too taken by Mark's surface-level attractiveness to notice what a loser he was. If she wanted to believe a lie and stay delusional, then I would wasn't going to stop her especially after she'd insulted me like that. I didn't bring up the incident with Mark after that and waited for my mother to catch on herself, which she unfortunately never did. Months passed like this and I grew more and more distant from my mother because she was obsessed with her husband and it was just gross, simply because it was Mark of all people.

Then about a week ago, my mother decided to sit me down and talk to me about something very important. It was the weekend and Mark was out with his friends, so it was just my mother and I. My first thought was that there was bad news about my dad, but she told me that wasn't it and started to beat around the bush about irrelevant things. I didn't know what she was trying to get at, and so after some time I got fed up with her and told her to cut to the chase already. She blurted out that she actually wanted me to leave the house now because Mark had told her that he didn't feel comfortable around me and said that I made him feel unsafe and unwanted.

Now I knew that my mother was smitten with Mark, but even I couldn't have seen this coming because kicking your own daughter out due to your husband's insecurity over practically nothing made no sense to me. I knew that Mark was afraid of me telling my mother about the locker incident and also just generally scared that someday I'd force my mother to take her rose-colored glasses off and see him for what he truly was. But he didn't have any reason to worry because, after the way my mother had spoken to me when I tried to tell her the truth, she had made sure that I didn't say anything to her at all beyond that point. In any case, I was so bloody done with my mom that I didn't even bother to argue with her and just

said okay then got up and started packing. My head was pounding with anger while I was packing and I honestly wanted to wait for Mark to come home so I could punch him in the face, but then I found my mother's spare keys to the locker and had a better idea. I snuck into my mom's room while she was watching television in the living room, grabbed her bag, took out the keys, and then took them away. I also left a note in her purse saying that if she wanted to know where her original keys were,

she could talk to Mark about it to make sure that he wouldn't get away with this scot-free. After I was done packing my clothes, books, and some other miscellaneous stuff that I'd need, I walked to the living room to say goodbye she seemed surprised because she hadn't actually expected me to pack up and leave that day itself, which is also why she'd been watching television

in the living room instead of helping me. In spite of the initial shock, she got over super quickly and hugged me goodbye. There was not a single tear in her eye and neither did she seem unhappy about the situation. It was painfully evident that none of this seemed problematic to her at all. I left the house and boarded the bus that took me to my dad's house which happened to be far away from my mother's place. It was about 2,000 miles away, in the suburbs, which is part of the reason why I used to live with my mom. My dad was still undergoing treatment and had to be in and out of the hospital frequently. He lived with his brother who took care of him and whenever I'd visit him, which was almost every week,

I'd try to keep the conversation light and positive so he wouldn't worry too much about me. I missed him, but I also cared about him and his wealth way too much, so I had never shared anything about Mark or my mother with him. Whenever he'd asked me how I was doing at home and how my mother and her new husband were treating me, I'd lie to him and tell him that it was all good. but now I couldn't do that anymore and had to tell him the truth about everything, which I did without any qualms because it was important for him to know this. I told him every single thing that had happened and when I got to talking about the events of that particular day, my dad got so mad that his ears literally went red which was the first time I'd ever seen it happening. I was a little

worried that he'd fly off the handle and that wouldn't be good for his health, but he managed to contain himself. Just to pacify him, I also told him how I'd taken the keys and and the note that I'd left which would ensure that my mother found out about Mark's thieving. That seemed to make him feel slightly better and he told me that I was clever for doing that. My dad and my uncle then told me not to worry about anything and said that they were perfectly fine with taking care of me. The one and only reason they'd even agreed to let me move in with my mom full-time was because they'd thought it would be easier and more convenient for me, but if this was the case, then they'd happily take me back. I was also much happier with my dad and my uncle, so I didn't

really mind that my mother had sent me away. On the first day, I didn't hear back from my mother at all and neither did my father but the very next day, my mother sent me a video of Mark sobbing and apologizing to me for whatever had happened. He was begging me to come back because he'd realized that he'd screwed up by stealing from the woman who'd put her heart and soul into the relationship. My mother texted me saying that this video was supposed to be proof that Mark did feel guilty about whatever he had done and for forcing her to kick him out. My plan had worked and when she'd noticed the missing keys and the note, she'd confronted Mark about it and he'd been left with no choice

but to come out with the truth. It was satisfying to see him crying, but when my mother sent me another text saying that she'd only forgive him if I came back, it stopped being fun and just got exasperating. She should have known that there was no way I was going back to that hell, where I was being treated like I was invisible all the time. I was either invisible or being treated like a burden and neither of those two choices seemed like something anyone would want to pick from.

And for my mother to even leave the choice to me was ridiculous because it should have been her choice to end that marriage and apologize to me for what she did. If Mark was the bad guy here, so was she, and probably even worse than Mark because at least he wasn't related to me. She, being my mom, had kicked me out for another man and that was unforgivable. It wasn't just Mark who should have been apologizing but she should also have been regretting what she put me through instead. She was treating this as some sort of sick game. I didn't understand why she'd left the fate of her marriage up to me to be decided, but since she had left it up to me, I chose to say that I wasn't going to come back and she had to leave Mark. In response to that, she sent me another video of a much calmer but still upset-looking Mark saying that he understood where I was coming from but he loved my mom and just needed one last opportunity to prove it to us. He sounded like he was on the verge of tears and was going to start begging me on his knees any moment now and that made me feel bad but I still wasn't convinced so I said that my decision was fine.

To that, my mother finally replied saying that I was being way too harsh on both of them. Here were two grown adults trying to get me to forgive them and even putting their happiness and marriage at stake for my sake, but I didn't care about any of that and only wanted to push them even further away. I didn't know what to say to her, so I just ignored her text and didn't reply. It's been six days since then and every day. She's been texting me and trying to get me back in every single day. There's a video message from her and Mark where they are apologize to me for treating me badly. She's told me repeatedly in the videos that unless I agree to come back, she'll file for divorce to prove to me that she's serious. Yesterday, she even told me that

she'd been speaking to a lawyer and sent me texts to prove that it was true. Mark also looked upset in the video message they sent and begged me to forgive him because he couldn't afford to lose a woman like my mother. I know that I'm destroying their marriage, but to be honest, I feel like whatever my mother is doing is really sick and I can't bring myself to dignify it with a response of any kind. Not only is she torturing her own husband, but she's also putting me through something very unnecessary because I don't think I'm the one who needs to make a call about what to do in a situation like this. She shouldn't be putting the responsibility of deciding with regards to her marriage on my shoulders in the first place because that makes me look like the reason their

marriage had to end was because her daughter wasn't happy about her marriage. So far, I think everyone knows that that's not the case and I'd hate to feel guilty. like that, but she's just putting me on the spot so it's not like I have a way out of this anyway. Mark's not a good guy, but he's still a human being and it's crazy that he's allowing himself to be treated this way at all just because my mother's richer than him. It's dehumanizing and I can't believe he's just letting her do this to him every day. I haven't told my dad about it because I don't want him to worry about me and I know that if I tell him, he'll definitely intervene and that'll be another dramatic showdown that I don't want him to take on. I feel terrible but I don't know what to do

here. I'd offer refusing to decide whether my mother should divorce her thieving husband. Update 1, hey, guys, so I read the comments on my original post and the general consensus was that I should tell my dad about what I was going through instead of trying to deal with all my problems myself. I guess it's true because I do tend to take it all on myself instead of speaking up and asking for help when I need help. I feel bad telling my dad because I think it might be bothersome for him since he has so much on his plate already. I mean he's a literal cancer patient, so it's not easy for me to go to him with my problems the way I used to before his diagnosis. I think if I just tried to talk to him then maybe I wouldn't have had to go through so much because he wouldn't have allowed it at all.

Like this time, I finally told my dad all about my mother and her sick techniques and he called her up and tore into her. She tried to tell my dad that this was none of his business, but he wasn't having it and told her that he'd be filing for full custody and that he'd make sure she doesn't ever get to see me after this. this. She was protesting against it but both my dad and I knew that she didn't really care about me. She cared more about what other people would think of her when they found out that she lost custody of her only daughter because she decided to put her husband over her daughter. That's why she was fighting with my dad over me, not because she loved me. If she loved me, she would have been a better mother and that was something she'd never even tried to be. Now it was just too late. After the phone call with my mom, my dad explained.

to me the same things that people in the comments had told me. That I was his daughter and that I didn't need to think twice before coming to him with a problem because as a father, he could never think of me as a burden. My well-being was his responsibility and his cancer wasn't going to prevent him from giving me the best life and solving my problems whenever he needed to step in, and I needed to remember that. I won't lie. I teared up at that point because it just reminded me that even though he was a lot weaker than I

remembered, he was still my strong dad underneath. I ended up breaking down because, after a long time, I finally felt like I was safe and loved again. Thanks to my mother and Mark, I'd completely forgotten how that feeling was. But my dad reminded me again that no sickness in the world was going to stop him from protecting me and I'll always be grateful for that. Gosh, it sounds so sappy but I'm really happy that it's true for me. Update 2. My dad has filed for full custody of me and my mom isn't going to get any visitation rights either. It doesn't really matter since I'm just one year away from being a legal adult anyway,

but my dad said that he just doesn't trust my mother anymore because her head has obviously been turned by Mark's presence in her life. Recently, she texted me to tell me that I disappointed her by dragging my dad into this even though I knew he was sick and called me a selfish and manipulative brat. She also added that she was really happy now that she hadn't actually divorced Mark over what I said. I was accused of trying to drive a wedge between them because that's the kind of petty person I was, but I'd failed and she and Mark were now stronger than ever. She would gladly

give up custody of me because I don't deserve to be her daughter anyway. There were a couple of other really mean things she said, but I don't care. She can say whatever she wants to, but it won't change the fact that she's the one who failed as a mother and the reason she's getting so defensive now is because she knows it. My maternal grandparents have threatened to cut her off, but she doesn't even care about that. She's that crazy about Mark. I mean, I don't even know. I don't even know. I don't what to say about this woman. I've had my differences with my mother growing up, but this is just insane. She's beyond help if you ask me. At least my grandparents have tried to knock some sense into their daughter, but even that's not working and if her own parents can't bring her back to her

senses, then we're definitely not going to be able to accomplish that. My dad's been kind enough to allow her parents to still see me because they've never done anything wrong. I just wish she'd been able to take a leaf out of their book and learn how to have a good relationship with your ex. even after divorce because even my grandparents are divorced and despite that, they've done their best to raise my mom to be a strong, successful woman. Now she's almost in her 40s so they can't be held responsible for whatever she's up to now. Unfortunately, my mother failed on all fronts, as a wife, as a mother, and even as a daughter. Update 3, Hey, Everyone. It was a really bittersweet day today. My mother finally terminated her parents' rights over me and I'm legally free from her now.

I decided to accompany my father for the signing and saw her again today, probably for the last time in a while. She didn't acknowledge my existence at all and didn't even look at me. I didn't know how to feel very honestly and I still don't. Like I'm sad but I'm also relieved, I guess. I don't know, I just have mixed feelings about all of this. Mark wasn't there which was no big surprise because that thief probably didn't have the spine to face me after whatever happened. It was only my mother's actions that really hurt me anyway, he can go to hell because he's very irrelevant in my life.

My dad and uncle took me out for dinner to make me feel better today and that did cheer me up a little. Two days ago, we also learned that my dad is getting better and slowly but surely, there's definitely a real chance of him beating cancer. So if everyone could just pray for that, that'd be great. I love my dad and at this point, he's my only parent so I can't lose him. I just can't. My uncle's great, but he's not my dad and nobody will ever be like him ever.

I don't know how much time I have with him, but I just hope that whatever time we have together is only good times and nothing else. Nevertheless, I hope you guys keep us in your prayers. And thank you to all of you who responded. I hope you enjoy this story. Informed my partner that I had no desire for children since the beginning. But when his sibling had a newborn, he began to be able to. referring to me as a mother and said a picture of me holding it as his phone background.

The baby, so I left. I've, 26F, always known I didn't want kids. From a young age, even when adults asked me how many kids I wanted, my answer was always none. I didn't even know what child free meant, but I always was. As I got older, I realized what it was. I just didn't feel that unconditional love that's supposed to come with having children. Could I love a child? What if? I can't be a mother because I don't know what that kind of love feels like. That's how I've spent my whole life. Then I met my fiancé, 34M. Two years ago he was my first

everything, and I finally experienced romantic love. But when it came to kids, I still knew I couldn't do it from the beginning. I told him that having kids was off the table. He said he was fine with that because he never really liked kids, so it wasn't a problem for him. Five months ago, he proposed, and I said yes. We moved and together, and everything was perfect. We were planning our wedding slowly, no rush. That was until his sister had a baby two months ago my fiancé instantly fell in love with his nephew and was there every step of the way.

He bathed him, changed him, napped with him it seemed normal, I guess so I didn't mind. Three weeks ago, we went to his sister's house for lunch. My fiancé was mowing her lawn when she asked me to watch the baby for a couple of minutes. I tried to refuse, but she looked so down that I agreed. I thought she would just put him in his stroller or something, but she plopped him into my arms and went upstairs. I panicked, I had never held such a small baby before, and I was terrified I might drop him. Five minutes in, he started crying. At first, it was fine, but then he started screaming at the top of his lungs,

how can such a tiny baby be so loud? I was almost in tears myself. I stood up as gently as I could and went outside where my fiancé was I yelled at him to come grab the baby from me. He came over, took a picture of me holding the baby and instead of taking him from me, he started giving me tips on how to calm him down. He pushed the baby closer to my chest and said, He really suits you.

I was on the verge of a panic attack, my hands trembling I was even, more scared to drop him. I yelled, if you don't grab him, I'm putting him on the floor. He got angry, called me a bitch, and grabbed the baby. I couldn't handle it anymore, so I took an Uber home. He came home around midnight, showered, and went to sleep on the couch. The next morning, he was already gone when I woke up, and he didn't come home until 3 a.m. I told him we needed to talk, but he just said, tomorrow and went back to the couch. The next day, when he was a.m., When I came home from work, he was waiting for me. We sat down and he apologized for how he reacted, saying he didn't know what got into him.

I asked the question I already knew the answer to. Me, do you want to have kids now? Him, I don't know. I just love him so much, you know? Me, well, that's normal, isn't it? Him, I guess. But do you really feel that against having kids? You don't even have to get pregnant or give birth we can adopt.

I talked about how scary pregnancy and childbirth were for me, especially because of how hard it was for my mom. She almost died giving birth to me due to complications, and she had to have an emergency hysterectomy. Me, that's not the only reason, and you know that, you know how I feel about not knowing if I could love a kid unconditionally him. I know, but you learn to love me, right? You can love a child too. Listen, we don't have to agree on this now. We can get married first, and then revisit it. Please don't shut it down immediately then he started to cry and hugged me, so I dropped it.

But deep down, I knew I couldn't be a mom. I know myself, and honestly, I felt betrayed by him. I thought I'd eventually start resenting him, but I hoped we could get past this. Then he started doing some strange things. He changed his wallpaper to. to the picture of me holding the baby, he started calling me mama, he wanted to start having unprotected sex, and he even began touching my belly when he thought I was asleep. I have fertility issues that I've never treated because what was the point?

My period is irregular, but mostly pain-free, so I never bothered to do anything about it. But when he suggested I'd go to the doctor to see what's going on with that I panicked. It felt like he was trying to get me pregnant, and abortion is still illegal in the country we're living in. So I left, I told him my mom fell in the shower and broke her leg, a lie, and I wanted to stay with her for a couple of days to make sure she was okay. He said that was fine, and I waited for him to go to work. Then I grabbed important documents, some clothes, sentimental things, my dog, and I left. I don't know if what I did was right. I'm starting to doubt myself. Maybe he just wanted me to be healthy. Maybe he was just cuddling me or like that picture.

But I can't shake the feeling that something was wrong. He hasn't realized that I left and never coming back. He just questioned why I took the dog, jokingly. I didn't tell anyone, I just told my mom I missed her. Maybe I should go back and pretend everything's okay, but something about him feels off now and just don't know anymore. I'm sorry if this is all over the place and extremely long. I just can't talk to anyone about this and is eating me alive.

I probably left some things out of context so sorry about that too. Comments where op has replied, commenter one, I think you are right to leave, you are clearly on different pages about children. Railroading you into motherhood is reckless and deceitful and not the foundations you want to build a marriage on. However, I do think you need to own your decision to leave and tell your fiancé that it is over instead of running away. Oop, you're probably right, but I always run away. I can't handle confrontation.

I run away instead of moving out like a normal person when I was 18. Does the fiancé know where up has left to? Upp, gladly he was never in my home country. He has a super demanding job so he doesn't even take vacations so is nearly impossible for him to find me, even if he tries I'm not even in the capital or near their comment or two. We can get married first and then revisit it he plans to make it harder for you to escape. Tell him your firm stance on no children. My stepmom didn't love me unconditionally and it fucked me up. Even if you would be a good mother it's so fucked that he forced you to keep holding the baby. His sister too. Oop, I can't blame the sister, she's a single mom and is doing everything on her own. Her birth had some complication and she really is doing the best

she can update. February 11th, 2025. So, I'm going to try to make this as chronologically accurate and concise as possible. If something is unclear, I'll clarify in the comments. The first thing I did after my last post was get a blood pregnancy test, it was negative. That night, I also spoke to my mom I wasn't comfortable sharing every single detail, so I left some things out, but she told me she supports me and that I can stay with her for as long as I need. I also talked to my sisters they admitted they never liked the idea of me dating someone so much older, but they didn't want to push me because they know me. If they did, I'd probably get angry, distance myself, and become even even.

more dependent on him. I apologized for overreacting at everything and assured them that they should never hesitate to tell me if something feels weird or wrong. I called my boss and gave him a more family-friendly version of the story. He was absolutely livid not only with him but also with me for not telling him sooner. He's like my work dad and was the one who requested I'd join him. He said he didn't bring me to a foreign country without intending to take care of me. He promised to pull some strings to get me a position at the office in my country since my former position was already filled. He also told me that if I wanted to get my things back I could go back on a Saturday, and he would accompany me. After thinking about it, I decided to go back. It might seem silly,

but I had spent a lot of money on K-pop photo cards, albums, mongas, and I didn't want to start my collection from scratch. So, I spent a couple of days with friends and visiting family, realizing how lonely and isolated I felt in a foreign country even though it's not that far from home I knew I could never leave my family like that again. Even my dog seemed happier, spending every afternoon cuddling with my mom. I also visited my father's grave. I've always hated cemeteries and avoided them, but I needed him in that moment. I went alone, brought fresh flowers, cleaned a little, and just sat there talking to him. I told him none of this would have happened if he hadn't passed away. I cried like a lot, then laughed like a crazy person.

I ended up staying for about three hours, but it felt so healing. I also went to my mom's gynecologist, and she said it was possible to get a tubal ligation, especially considering my health issues. She warned me it could take about six months, but I was okay with the weight, so we started the process. I felt so free after that appointment and just so much happier being home. I didn't even think about my ex until he messaged me asking about my mom. I told him she was doing better and that I'd be back on Saturday.

I decided to talk to him face to face, since I was already going back to collect my things. On Friday afternoon, my sister lent me her car, and I drove back. It's almost a 12-hour drive, but with breaks, it took about 14 hours. I went straight to my boss's house, and when I arrived around 9 a.m., he asked me, me to have breakfast with him and his family. Afterward, he and his son came with me to my ex's house to help pack up my things. I even get some of my favorite plants. They made fun of my taste in music, and we finished in about an hour and a half. Afterward, I went to my ex's sister's house. I needed to know if the whole baby incident had been a setup. I knew she didn't work on

Saturdays, so I went to her house. Luckily, she was home and invited me in. We, we She sat in awkward silence for a moment until I asked her, me, did your brother ask you to make me hold the baby? Her, what? No, why? What even happened that day? When I went downstairs, you weren't there, and he said you got sick and had to leave. Me, what did he tell you exactly?

Her, he said you had a panic attack because of fertility issues, and holding the baby was triggering. I told him that didn't sound like you, but he said, how are you supposed to be? to know more about my fiancé than I do. Then he left. Me, what the actual fuck. Her, yeah, he even said you wanted to babysit and go to the park as a couple with the baby, but I told him he was crazy if he thought I'd let him use my baby like that. He got mad at me and didn't speak to me for a couple of days. Then I laughed and explained what actually happened. She was furious, so mad she started crying. She apologized for leaving me with the baby, and I apologized for saying I was going to put the baby on the floor, clarifying that I wasn't actually going to do that. She said she was

genuinely considering going low contact with him because his behavior was creepy, and she feared he might do something to the baby. I decided to tell her I was leaving her brother, and she said she understood. We hugged, and she said she'd miss me. I went back to my boss's house to wait for my X to get home. I told him to text me when he got off work, I was a nervous wreck. I almost threw up. My boss's wife made me camomile tea and stayed by my side, rubbing my back. I honestly love that woman, the whole family, really, my boss and his son came with me to his apartment. One thing about my boss, he's a softy, but he's huge. He's 195 centimeters, six feet three inches, and about 130 kilograms, and his son is basically a carbon copy of him, so I felt pretty safe.

When my ex got home, he smiled at me, but then saw my boss and his son. He asked me what was going on. Me, I'm breaking up with you. You're clearly going through a baby fever phase, and I don't want any part of that. Him, what do you mean, breaking up? We can't break up. We love each other. Me, no.

You love the idea of me being pregnant with your child and that's not going to happen. He tried to hug me, but my boss grabbed his shoulder and said, Why don't you sit here with me? Him, I can't lose you. I love you. You're my soulmate. I can't live without you. If you leave me, I'll die.

I would rather never have kids than lose you. I'll even get a vasectomy, but please stay. What will our families think? You can't just break off the engagement like this. Me, first of all, this isn't a telenovela, so calm down. Second, I never even told my family we were engaged, and I've already told them we broke up. Him, what about the dog? You can't just take her.

Me, what dog? The dog I've had since I was 17? That's my dog, and she barely tolerates you. Trust me, she's much happier with my mom. He started sobbing and tried to speak, but I couldn't understand him. My boss's son couldn't chose a worst moment to laugh and asked, You really didn't tell your family? Me, I just never found the right moment, you know?

My ex calmed down a little and said he'd never let me go. He still loved me, blah, blah, blah. I felt a little threatened when he said something like, I'll find you and make you fall in love with me again. I told him, good luck with that. but seriously, we're not in a telenovela. Enough with the drama. I gave him the ring back, and he threw it at me, though it didn't hit me.

I said, I hope you find someone who wants kids, but I also hope you get psychological help, and we left. I spent the night at my boss's house, and the next morning, I went back home. I spent the rest of Sunday sleeping because I had a bit of a fever. That's me the girl who gets emotional fevers. I helped my mom with her business today. and my therapy session is on the 13th. Due to how things went in the office,

I'll start again in March. They kind of fired me to rehired me. Thank you so much for helping me see how crazy this whole situation was. I feel so happy and so light now. I forgot how much I love having my family around. I probably won't update again unless something crazy happens, but yeah, thank you people, especially women. I've read it at it to clarify a couple of things.

Some people said and even messaged me to tell me I never loved my fiancé and I'm a horrible cold person. I did love him and I think I still do. I had a whole script memorized to talk to him about his sister's baby, he wanting unprotected sex, why I ran away but I panicked and forgot everything and decided to just be blunt and direct I didn't take two men to make fun of him while I broke up with him. That's actually insane, they come with me because I didn't feel safe with my ex alone people saying I need therapy. I know I already made the appointment it's on the 13th about the tube ligation. It's nothing confirmed yet,

but I'll try to get a bilateral salp-injectomy. Someone here actually let me know what that was. I wanted a hysterectomy, but that's basically impossible, according to my doctor. Some people told me this sounds fake. I wish, but no is real. Maybe it's the way I word it or because English is not my first language-eyed, but there's that next story.

Mom won big money and let her boyfriend stay in my house after she died of cancer, but four years later his new girlfriend told me to move out claiming he owned the place. When I was 17 my mom came into money. She tried to keep it quiet but she paid off my dad's debts, bought him a small house, paid off her debts and paid for my sister's college and set up funds for mine. She had a boyfriend at the time and shortly after him and his son who was seven moved into our new house. Over the next few years mom bought my sister a house after she graduated college.

Her boyfriend lived with us and didn't pay anything but he did work. When I was 21 mom got diagnosed with cancer. It wasn't good. She sat me and my sister down and went over exactly how much money there was. She intended to give her current house to me and both me and my sister were left with a large sum at the end of it. She asked if I would allow her boyfriend to stay in the house with his son until he got his own place. I agreed. Before she died, she told her.

told her boyfriend he would need to look for his own place, but had time to save more for that journey. For the last four years he has continued to reside in the house with his son. I haven't minded because we get along okay. I pay all the bills but he does buy food for him and his kid. He has dated off and on and mostly kept the women out of this house which I respected him for. Until his current partner. She's been in my house three times and at first besides feeling a little uncomfortable I was okay with her. The last time this past weekend was the point where I lost my shit.

I was making myself some lunch when she came walking downstairs. She grabbed a plate and went to grab food out of my pan. I asked her what she thought was doing. She started telling me how I should look for somewhere else to live and leaching off my dead mom's past relationship as an adult was pathetic. I hollered for my mom's old boyfriend he came down and I told him I didn't know what he current thing thought, but I wasn't going to be disrespected in my house. He wouldn't even look me in the eyes as he mumbled something about my mom promising him the house and he was just being kind letting me stay.

First, that isn't remotely true. Mom pulled him and I together after she asked if he could stay to set expectations. My mom met him shortly before she won the money and told him and us girls that she had no intention of leaving him money. She did set aside a fund for his son for college when he gets there but he cannot touch it. Only his son can. He has lived in this house almost eight years without paying a dime he should have plenty of money and if he doesn't that's on him. I told him he had 30 days to leave. I wasn't going to house someone who would lie and disrespect me in my house. He left that night with his son but his ex-wife

called to tell me I am cruel and an awe for her son losing his house. He is here every other week. I really feel like my mom didn't expect him to still be here but my sister said she feels like I am breaking my promise to my mom and that made me feel like maybe I am the awe. Update 1, February 1st, 2025. I do want to take a moment to address some things I saw in the comment. One, there are trusts set up and neither me nor my sister has full access to the money left us. This was done both because my sister and I were in our early 20s when my mom died and she wanted to make sure we had some stability before we had access and to protect us from people who

may try to take advantage especially while we were grieving. Two, I have a lawyer. He has already informed me legally to my area what eviction laws are and my mom's former boyfriend will be served with formal eviction papers just to cover myself even after today. So to the update, my dad came over, decided not to have my boyfriend over since he doesn't know about the money side and I wasn't trying to have the boyfriend out the situation this morning and brought along my cousin. For easier telling I'm going to call mom's former boyfriend Chuck.

Chuck showed up about 10 a.m. my time and talked to my dad then asked if he could have a couple of minutes alone with me. Dad nodded so my cousin and him went into the kitchen and Chuck and I sat in the living room. I'll be honest I didn't expect it to go as it had, but I'm glad it did. Chuck started with an apology. I don't remember all of the words said but the basics where he missed my mom. He has been lonely but not alone, thanks to me and his son. He was sorry for what had happened that he got caught up in lust and let someone else fill his head with ideas and that he owned up to his mistakes and should have never put up with someone who would disrespect me or my mom's memory. He tried to hand me a cashier's check for $15,000. He said it wasn't much, but he wanted me to know he appreciated me and living

with me and that he wanted to pay back some of what he owed. I refused the check both in part because I never wanted his money, but I also don't want to give any possible legal leg for him to stand on if this is somehow him trying to stay. I told him the first part and told him to put it towards a house. He told me he is living with his sister but is going to look at houses with a realtor next week. He did say his son is asking about our next hangout date and said both me and my sister are welcome to arrange time with him. After all of that my dad and cousin helped him get all the stuff out of the house that he owned. He had brought a U-Haul and he gave me back my house keys. He apologized again and left. Not what I expected. But it went really well and I feel a lot

less like I let my mom down. Update 2, February 11th, 2025. This is probably going to be my last update unless something unexpected happens, but I thought I would just give a quick update on Chuck. So Chuck called me last week and again yesterday. He put an offer on a house and yesterday got accepted. They expected close date as early next month, but I am very proud of him. I know everyone expected more drama, and honestly some of the comments had me worried. but it's been really good. He thanked me a lot for letting him have so much time here. Offered me some money one more time for his time here, which I again declined,

but I did offer to help him move in when the time comes, moving sucks. He put down almost half for a down payment, so he definitely was saving money during his time here, and I'm glad everything that happened was an encouragement for him to get into a home of his own. I talked to his son yesterday after he got out of school. We are going to play laser tag this weekend with my sister, and he is excited for the new house too. I hope you enjoy this story.

Guardians and favorite sister abandoned me on my 15th anniversary for a trip, so I hosted a gathering for all their colleagues and revealed the reality. So three days ago, I celebrated my 15th birthday, but things didn't exactly go according to plan. On the morning of my birthday, my parents came up to me very happily and told me that to surprise me on my birthday, they had arranged for a family trip to the Poconos and I was super excited. Being the less important younger sibling, I don't usually get surprises like this and I was really happy. However, a couple of hours later, after I was done packing and went down with my bags to leave with my family, I saw that my parents were already out and it was just my older sister Alex, 17F, who was waiting for me downstairs.

She is the golden child, the one who can always get our parents to do exactly what she wants, and this time, it was no different. She seemed very happy, so I instantly knew there was something wrong and when I asked her what was going on, she told me that there was no need for me to pack my bags and I could go up and unpack. At first, I thought that the trip had been cancelled altogether, but then, she told me that there would be no family vacation for me and handed me a piece of paper with a list of chores written on it. I was very confused and then she told me that my parents and she had decided that even though they had surprised me with the vacation in the morning, they had a discussion about this and

Alex thinks that because we have our finals coming up in a couple of weeks. It would be much better for me to stay at home and try to study, but she gets to go because she's already done with everything. In the meantime, if I started getting bored without my family while they were away in the Poconos, I could start working on these tasks that needed to be done around the house. Then she laughed and said that instead of looking upset, I should really be thanking her because she had bought me some time to study and prepare for my finals rather than waste my time frolicing outside with my family. I was so hurt that I couldn't even bring myself to say anything except ask where our parents were

and she told me that she was the one who had already sent them off to the airport and stayed back so she could deliver this to me in person because that was her birthday gift to me. She said that my parents wanted to know they were not giving me false hopes, but Alex had brought up my finals which were going to be held in a couple of weeks just after they both with the news of the trip and so, they couldn't ignore it and they thought that this was for the best. They had apparently let Alex tell me about this because they couldn't bring themselves to break my heart. And I knew for a fact that Alex loved and relished the opportunity to humiliate me like that,

so I resisted the urge to start crying in front of her and went back upstairs with my bags. I waited until I heard the front door shut and then I finally broke down and cried for an entire hour. Alex has always hated me and I have known that. And I've also always known that my parents will just do whatever she says, without thinking much, because to them, her word is the Holy Grail. But I couldn't even imagine that they would do something so cruel and humiliating to me on my birthday, of all days. Alex and I have had our fair share of fights before, and my parents have always taken her side, but this was unimaginable. On the morning

of my birthday, after my parents had told me about the surprise trip, I even texted my friends and told them that I wouldn't be able to hang out with them in the evening as I had planned on doing, and even they had been pretty surprised that my parents had arranged something like this for me. I guess some things are genuinely too good to be true, but I was still pissed after I stopped crying and the more I thought about my situation the worse I felt. So I decided to do something that I knew would piss my parents and Alex off greatly to get back at them. Since I was home by myself, I decided to go into my dad's office and make a bunch of phone calls from my phone to all the important contacts that I found on my dad's MacBook. I invited them to a

a party in the evening that I had arranged for my parents' anniversary and I wanted to surprise them, so I know it was a bit of a last-minute invitation, but I told everyone that I would be really grateful if they were able to show up and since I'm just a kid. Most of his business associates agreed to attend this party that I was throwing and I did the same for my mother as well. Neither of them had password-protected devices and had made the stupid decision of leaving it all at home, so it was a piece of cake for me. Then I decided to text Alex's boyfriend on Instagram and told him the same thing and invited him in the evening. I also invited my own friends and had them helped me set up the house to make it look like a party and finally, around seven in the

evening, the guests that I had invited finally started showing up. But they were really shocked to see that my parents were nowhere to be found. I kept telling them that it was a surprise for the evening, so they would be able to find out what was going on in due course. Then, once all the guests had arrived, and I had taken a groupie with all of them, I decided to put my plan into action and told them exactly where my parents were. I told them all about the way that I had been treated and how my parents always seemed to think that whatever Alex said was what should be followed, and I was basically Cinderella. But I had never spoken up about any of this until today, and then I explained to them what exactly had happened on the day of my birthday and how my parents

just abandoned to explain things to me in person, all because Alex thought it was the right thing to do. I see that a lot of people were extremely shocked since my parents put up a really good act in front of other people of being nice and decent people, but I can tell you for a fact that good people don't do stuff like this to their own kids. Anyway, once I was done telling them all about what happened, I told them that this was exactly why I had thrown this party, so I could expose my parents and my sister. And if I hadn't screwed things up for the three of them badly enough, I also decided to show them all the list of chores that Alex had left to me and I could see that her boyfriend, who was standing in a corner of the room because he did not have

any idea that Alex had this cruel and inhuman streak in her as well. Everyone was quiet after I spoke up and shared what had happened with me and eventually, I think people realized that there was no point in staying any longer, so some of them left without a word, and some of them bothered to come up to me and console me and then left. The only thing I felt bad about was that I had wasted their time, but I wouldn't worry too much about it because all of them had left. I decided to send the group photo that I had clicked with everybody who had attended the party and sent it to my parents and my sister with a caption that said had some guests over for my birthday party today. I think we are going to finally get started on the

list that Alex left me. It was the perfect plan and after I sent that message and they responded within seconds, telling me to fix whatever I had done right now and they were coming back home on the next flight. I blocked all of them and went to my best friend Fiona's house with my bags because I knew that that was not my home anymore. Fiona and her parents are really sweet people who always used to tell me that their doors would always be open for me and I only decided to take them up on their offer now and move in with them. I don't know how long they're going to be able to support me,

but for now, this is all that I have and I am very grateful to them for opening up their home to me so graciously. Anyway, on the day of my birthday, I didn't hear anything from them, but the next day, they came to see me at Fiona's house. I guess nobody was surprised that I had chosen to stay with Fiona because they knew that she and I had been the best of friends since we were really little, and when they came by. Her parents refused to let them in and said that they had no business trying to talk to me when I had made it very clear that I was not interested in speaking to them about anything. But my parents started threatening to take legal steps against Fiona's parents, and I got kind of scared, so I told them to let them in, and I would be ready to talk to them. They were furious with me and said that no matter what they had done, I still had no right to involve their business associates in this because now, the entire reputation was in ruins, and none of their co-workers and associates were willing to even speak to them.

Some of them had even blocked my mom and dad and they were blaming me for all of this, which I think is fair because I did orchestrate this entire thing. But I also told them that if they had just shown me a bit of kindness and not utterly humiliated me by pulling that stunned on my birthday I wouldn't have done any of this. I ended up shouting at them for always treating me badly in comparison to Alex and said that she, along with my parents, had ruined my life, and I was never going to forgive them for that. Things got really heated and all of us were yelling at each other so much that Fiona's parents had to intervene and Fiona had to take me out of the room to calm me down. When I had finally calmed down, her parents came to me and said that my parents had left and they were going to make sure that they never got to speak to me until I was ready to come face to face with them. Then, they suggested that I should really consider legal recourse, like emancipation from my parents because it had become increasingly obvious that they couldn't care about me any less and it was time that I cut them out of my life for good. So after discussing this with Fiona's parents, I decided to speak to a lawyer and we are now considering emancipation. I'm still very confused about it because this is a huge decision to make, and I don't want to regret anything in the future but honestly, at the rate that things are going, I don't think that I will.

Because yesterday, my parents got in touch with me again, against my will. So last evening, I received an email and I knew from the address that it was from my parents so I tried really hard not to open it, but curiosity got the better of me and I ended up reading it. They had essentially started off by telling me that the reason they had even surprised me with that trip was. because one of my father's clients had opened up a new spa and resort in the Poconos, and this was a perk for my dad and the family. He just decided to utilize this opportunity around the same time as my birthday, but when Alex brought up my finals, since they didn't want my grades to slip later on only because I had taken a vacation with them just a couple of weeks to go for my exams. And they couldn't believe that I had misconstruited as something ugly and tried to get

revenge on them for it. It just made them feel like they had not raised me right. Alex or was upset and she only wanted to be a good concerned big sister to me, so there was no need for me to overreact the way that I had. It was all a bunch of bologna, and I was really annoyed. So I almost stopped reading the email halfway through. But then, the next half was all about how upset they were that I had involved other people in our family drama and aired our dirty linen in public because this was something that they had never wanted or even expected to happen. They said that, regardless of how many fights we had had, I had never come up to them and told them directly exactly what issues I was having with my parents, so they were never able to work on it. They claimed that if I had just spoken to them once and discussed my feelings with them, then they might have been able to make things right with me, but instead, I had taken such a drastic step.

They said that the list of chores that Alex had left with me was a tad bit too much, but even then, I should have called them up later on and confronted them about it and they would have come back immediately if they knew that I was feeling. left out and neglected. However, the way that I had chosen to deal with the situation was really unexpected and because apparently, they genuinely didn't want to hurt me, and this was just an unfortunate misunderstanding blown out of proportion. They want me to talk to them and sort things out, but I don't know what I want to do right now. I'm having very mixed feelings about this, so please help me out. Ida for throwing a party and exposing my parents amongst all their co-workers and business associates after they left me out while they went on vacation? Update 1, okay, so most of you think that what I did was completely fine and they deserved it

and that is nothing that I have to apologize for. So, I have decided that I'm not going to apologize. I blocked the email address that they sent that email to me from, so they wouldn't be able to contact me another time. I know that they can just make another one and keep trying to text me but I'll just keep blocking them and I have made up my mind now. Whatever they try to say to me, I'm just not going to respond to it or even try to read it. It's just not worth it, all it's going to do is mess me up in the head even more.

And as for emancipation, I have decided that I'm going through with it. It's a huge deal and I know that I'm still too young, but Fiona and her parents have reassured me that no matter what happens, they are going to be by my side and I have nothing to worry about. They have told me that they can even legally adopt me if that's going to make me feel less nervous. and I actually think that it might, but I haven't thought about that yet. Right now, we are only focusing on the emancipation and we have spoken to a lawyer and the paperwork is being processed at the moment. I truly don't know how my parents are going to react to it because when they sent me that

email, I could tell that they were not happy about the fact that I'm choosing to live with Fiona and her parents as of now, which doesn't even make sense to me because, from the way that I have been treated my entire life. It has become very obvious to me that they really don't want me that much. At least they don't want me in their home as much as they want Alex around them. That's very obvious to me. And yet, they are still trying to reach out to me, and that was just very confusing for me. I have a feeling that they only wanted to get me back because they wanted to fix their reputation and their image, nothing else.

I'm just very confused at the moment. Right now, all I can do is wait for them to receive the paperwork and see how they react to it. It's been a couple of days since my post, and they have not tried to reach out to me again after that email, so I don't know what they are feeling at the moment. I know that things cannot be good for them either because there were a bunch of people at the party that I had invited and I have been hearing from people that Alex and her boyfriend broke up, but nobody knows the reason, except for me, of course. Update 2, hi, guys. So a couple of days back, my parents finally were served with the paperwork for my legal emancipation and they were not having to do. about it, which was quite surprising for me. They called up Fiona's parents and there was a huge fight, since apparently, they believed Fiona and her parents had put me up to this and were controlling

me. They did not think that I was doing this on my own will, which didn't make sense to me because I mean, do they realize how badly they have treated me in the past? Of course, I was doing this of my own free will. Nobody even had to force me to think twice. I had sort of started anticipating this kind of reaction out of them after I had posted my last update since a lot of you had told me that they were doing exactly what I thought they were doing. They only wanted me back so that they could show everyone that we were a happy family and whatever I had said at the party. It was just me being brady, but I did not go back to them and that's what really pissed them off. The fact that I am finally standing up to them, they cannot take that. Well, too bad because it's

happening. They can call Fiona's parents all the names that they want, but it's not going to to change the fact that they deserve this. They do not deserve to be my parents and now I'm finally going to be free from them. I couldn't overhear much, but Fiona told me that apparently, my parents had called her parents every name in the book that they could think of and had said that they were going to fight them and take this to court if it was necessary because they had no right to put me up to all of this nonsense and that they were going to tolerate it. They were pretty pissed off and had even threatened to hurt them which I thought was crazy because I hope they realize it's not legal and it's just going to make them come off worse.

The way they had spoken to Fiona's parents about me, it just kind of reiterated what I already believed about them. They did not want me back because they thought of me as a daughter whom they loved, but more because they wanted to fix their image in front of other people. Fiona's parents wanted to ruin their reputation by acting like the saviors for me and trying to show the world that I had been mistreated in my own home, which is why I had come to them, but they were not going to allow it to happen. Apparently, they had been yelling on the phone about how I had been an entitled spoiled brat, and the fact that Fiona and her parents were supporting it, only meant that they were not the ones who fit to be parents. I'm pretty sure if they actually loved me like a daughter, they would have been more concerned about my well-being and would have tried to talk to me rather than yell at Fiona's parents

and imply that they were trying to ruin my parents' reputation. Why would they even want to do that? Fiona's parents have not known my parents for long, they have only known each other's through the two of us, so there is no reason for them to be competing against them. It's not like there is any competition anyway, since Fiona's parents are a lot more successful in life and are also much kinder and compassionate. But my parents are so concerned about the so-called image that they think that Fiona's parents are just like them and are incapable of thinking about me and are just trying to pull them down. I so desperately want to tell my parents that they are not

pretending to be my saviors by trying to help me out here, but they actually are my saviors because it is them that I needed saving from, and if they had just understood that in the first place. They would have been sorry for everything that they had done instead of trying to stir up even more drama. But Fiona and her parents have given me strict instructions not to reach out to them, no matter how tempted I feel because it's just not worth it and I know that. They got the phone call from my parents a couple of days ago and after fighting with them on the phone call and giving me only the details that they thought were necessary for me to know. They told me that they had recorded the phone call and my parents were really stupid because they could use as evidence for why I deserve to be emancipated from them.

They also told me that they wanted me to think about whether I wanted them to legally adopt me or not and I ended up saying yes, since I really like them and I also know that this is going to piss my parents off even more. But that's not really a reason. It's mostly because I genuinely feel like they are extremely kind-hearted and lovely human beings. and having Fiona as my sister is going to be a bonus, so I'm all in. They have told me that they are going to speak to the lawyer once more to start the paperwork for that as well, since it might also help with my emancipation case, knowing that I have better people to rely on and live with. Honestly, this just keeps getting better and I couldn't have been more grateful to them. Update 3, Hi, something terrible happened today. Long story short, Alex beat the crap out of me after school today.

My last class, English, was being held in the east wing of the school and when I was out of class, she had a bunch of her friends literally cornered me. I am, unfortunately, always the last person to leave class because I'm very slow at packing my things, and by the time I exited the classroom, most people had already left. When I saw Alex and her friend standing outside, I felt a bit intimidated, but I didn't let it show because that would only make them win. Anyway, when I started to leave the classroom, they got all over. up in my face and said that I was not allowed to leave. Then, they made everyone else who was

loitering in the class get out and told me that they had some scores to settle with me. I tried to square up to them and keep a level head so that the fear wouldn't show on my face, but they didn't seem to care. Alex grabbed my arm and walked with me outside while I yelled at her to let me go, but everyone else was loud as well, and nobody else could hear me. Then, they took me to the janitor's closet and locked the inside after shoving me in forcefully. I kept banging on the door, but they were standing outside and I think even if people dared to do anything because Alex and her friends are in the senior most classes and have a nasty rep. After putting me in there for almost five minutes, Alex allowed me to come out and by then, pretty much everyone in that

wing of the school had cleared out and it was just me against them. That's when the first slap landed on my face, and she started screaming at me. She called me selfish, that I was ungrateful to our parents, and then came the real reason why she was so pissed, she started accusing me of being the reason her boyfriend had broken up with her. Then, she slammed my head against the concrete and that's when I started feeling really dizzy, so she took advantage of that and just kept pounding me with her fists, and her friends just watched and laughed. It was extremely painful, and I tried to defend myself, but Alex was several inches taller than me and much heavier, so there was not much that I could do. At one point,

I literally just started cowering against the wall and she still continued to beat me. Once she felt satisfied, she kicked me one last time and then she and her friends left while I cried against the wall. About 15 minutes later, Fiona finally found me, sitting on the floor and crying really badly. I told her what had happened, she helped me get up and instead of walking home together, we decided to take a cab back home because I was in no condition to walk. Once we got home, told her parents everything and they looked pretty grim. So they contacted the school immediately and then, the police. It has been only an hour since then, and they have been talking on the phone ever since,

so they are pretty busy, but Fiona is taking care of me since I'm pretty banged up. The bruises are just starting to show up and everything hurts, but I know that Alex will get her karma for this and she'll get it pretty soon. Hi, so there are a lot of things that I want to talk about and I will just try to keep it short and sweet. Last week, Alex beat me up and thankfully, the school stood up for me and shared the security footage from that wing of the building with the police. So it was pretty easy to charge her with a misdemeanor and she got community service to make up for it. But the best part is that she got suspended for the next six weeks as well, and that means that she won't be able

to attend prom, something that she had been really looking forward to. She will also not be able to sit for her finals with the rest of her class, she will have to be seated separately, and that means that she can't cheat her way out of it. I think it's well-deserved and I felt quite vindicated when Fiona told me about all of this. Another great thing that happened was that after the whole debacle with Alex, my parents decided to give up my rights. That's right, they terminated their parental rights over me and the paperwork has been signed and everything, so I'm finally free. and Fiona's parents are in the process of legally adopting me, so I couldn't be more grateful to them for that. My parents said that after everything that had happened, they don't want me in there and I know that

they are going to try and make it seem like I'm the one at fault, but I don't think anybody's going to buy that. So they can try their best. It doesn't matter to me anyway, to be honest. I am finally part of a happy family now, and I can vouch for the fact that my new sister and parents are going to be far better than the ones I originally had. I really can't believe that things are finally working out for me and this is probably the happiest that I have felt in a really long time, so much so that I had actually forgotten about my finals coming up. But now, Fiona and I are going to crack on and we're going to show everyone what I'm made of.

I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians declined to fund my university education, asserting I should be self-reliant, but subsequently volunteered to take care of all my sister's costs, hence I departed. However, currently my father desires my presence. Back after a big family fight. So two years ago, my parents told me that it was time for me to start becoming independent. I had just recently turned 18 and was about to start college. I already started applying to places when they sat me down and gave me their little speech about how important it was to learn the value of money and independence and so, they wanted me to fund my own college tuition and learn how to do everything for

myself. They said that they would support me occasionally if I really needed it, but they would really prefer for me to find out how to live life on my own now. To put it politely, they pretty much showed me the door as soon as I turned 18. It was kind of unexpected since my parents and I had never had a particularly bad relationship. But I did not argue with them because I thought it would be better for me to find out how to figure things out on my own. So I decided to agree with their terms and started thinking of ways to pay through college for myself. I had saved up a certain amount of money by doing part-time jobs for the last couple of I was not that worried either. After I got accepted into the college of my choice, I decided to work through college to be

able to pay off my tuition and other expenses so that's how I've been covering all expenses for the past two years. It's been difficult, I'm not going to pretend and it's been all sunshine and rainbows because I'm always really exhausted after classes. But after that, I'm a I still have to work and it's kind of difficult because I don't get paid all that much either, so I end up living very frugally and working really hard so it's quite overwhelming for me. Sometimes, I do ask my parents for money and they help me out with the more mundane and small expenses, but I mostly try to avoid it as much as possible since I just keep thinking about how they had told me that it's important to be independent back when I turned 18.

But now, after what I learned recently, I don't know if they meant any of that or if it was just a way to get out of paying for me to go to college. I have a younger sister, and she just turned 18 a couple of months back. So she's around the same age as I was when I got that it's important to have your own independent speech from our parents and is going to start college in a couple of months as well. I figured that they would take the same route as her, but instead, a couple of days ago, my sister contacted me to tell me that my parents had actually offered to cover all her college expenses, and she was shocked because she knew that things had not been the same for me. I was very confused as well because my parents had said that they were doing well, but they were not financially well off enough to send both of us to college and cover all our expenses as well, so they wanted me to be independent and were probably going to go the same way for my sister as well.

So what had just happened was very confusing. My sister told me that she was pretty confused as well and had even talked to our parents about it, but they had told her not to worry about these things. After that conversation with her, she told me that it would be better for me to speak to our parents directly about this, and I called my mother upright after I hung up. I didn't waste any time and I got straight to the point and asked them why they had offered to pay for all of my sister's college tuition and expenses while they had encouraged me to be independent and pay for myself. I was pretty pissed off because honestly, I was not having a

good time and it had become very difficult for me to balance my work and my academics as well. My GPA was not where I wanted it to be and I was still struggling with money, so all of it seemed really pointless. In there my parents were offering to cover all my sister's expenses, leaving me to fend for myself. I found it very unfair so I was pissed off and when I confronted my mother, she put me on speaker and my dad also joined the conversation. They started trying to come up with excuses. At first, initially, they said that they had believed that they might not be able to pay for both of us to go to college but recently, they realized that they wouldn't actually have a problem with it. Which is why they had offered to pay for my sister to go to college and they didn't think

that I would take it personally. But I wasn't going to buy that. My mother was literally an accountant. There was no way that she couldn't have known that they would be able to afford this so this was definitely something that they had planned and I wanted to get to the bottom of it. After a lot of beating around the bush, they finally told me that they had offered to pay for my sister to go to college because they thought she was a better student and it was safer to bet on her than on me. I honestly didn't know what to say to that because even though it was true, it hurt a lot that they didn't even think that I was worth spending money on. Maybe my sister was better than me academically, but I was not that bad either. I might have been a mediocre or an average student when I was in school, but for them to decide that I was not worthy of being sent to college and having a comfortable life was so hurtful.

I don't mean to come off as entitled, but it felt like they were treating me unfairly and on top of that, they had actually lied to me. I might have even respected their opinion if they hadn't kept this from me. But instead, they had chosen to manipulate me into thinking that they were looking out for me and wanted me to be independent whereas, in reality, they just wanted a way out of paying for me to go to college. After my parents said that to me, they tried to tell me that they really did want the best for me, but they were not sure if it would be worth it for them, and I don't know what they were trying to do, but I felt like they were just rubbing salt in the wound. They claimed that they had believed that my sister would choose a really expensive college because of her great grades and they had to be prepared for that, so they wanted me to work my way through so that they would be able to support my sister.

The only reason they hadn't been honest with me was because they did not want to hurt my feelings, but that was kind of pointless. Because now, I knew the truth, and my feelings were hurt anyway and I can tell you for a fact that if they had just been honest with me from the beginning, my feelings might not have been as hurt as they are right now. I did not say anything to them and just hung up abruptly because after what they said, I just lost all interest in speaking to them. And then, I texted my sister and I told her about what I had learned. She and I are pretty close so she deserves to know what was going on. She told me that she was shocked that our parents would do such a thing and said that she was not going to accept a single dollar from them, but I told her not to be absurd and

to let them pay for her tuition since she actually was a bright student and she deserved this. so I convinced her to take the money and attend the college of her choice. I also communicated to her that I would not be keeping in touch with our parents anymore because what they had done was really hurtful and I didn't want to speak to them for a while. We go on Thanksgiving and Christmas break in a couple of weeks, so I had been planning on going home but now, I don't think that's going to be happening. I didn't say anything else, but I guess my sister must have told her parents that I would not be coming home while we were on break and I didn't know where I was going to go, probably stay with my grandparents for a bit, but all I knew was that I just didn't want to see my parents at the moment. But my sister made the mistake of telling them about it and now, things have gotten really

ugly. The day after that conversation, my sister reached out to me and told me that our parents had apparently been fighting after she had told them that I wouldn't be coming back home during the holidays. And she hadn't exactly been trying to eavesdrop on their fight, but they were being so loud that she had been able to hear all of it anyway. Apparently, this had mostly been my mother idea, and she had somehow convinced my father that they should make me pay for my own college tuition because in case my sister chose to go to college in a different country, which might have been likely since she had the grades for it, and she has always wanted to travel. So it might have been a likely choice. My mother just wanted to keep all the options open for her

and save as much money as they could, for my sister's sake, which is how she had convinced my father. But now, after I had finally learned the truth and decided to cut ties with them, he was more upset about it than anybody else. He was blaming my mother for all of it, claiming that this was all her fault since she was the one who had manipulated him into agreeing with her, and in doing so, they had ended up alienating me, and now I didn't even want to come back home for the holidays to spend it with them. I know that I'm mad at both my parents, but I really don't think that it's fair for my mother to blame my mom because I think he was equally a part of this. Anyway, my sister said that they had been fighting relentlessly, and apparently, my father had even threatened

to leave her if she didn't speak to me and somehow convince me to come back home to them. My sister just wanted me to know about all of this so that I wouldn't be surprised when my mother contacted me and I've got to say that heads up really helped. After she told me this, I went over everything for a while and really thought about what I wanted to do. And I came to the conclusion that even if they were fighting, and even if they were upset, it was not my problem. I was going through a lot on my own and had enough on my plate to worry about. I couldn't take on their marital problems and make them my problems as well. I was not going to go home for the holidays so I was not going to change my mind, no matter what my mother said. And with that mindset,

I answered my mother's phone call yesterday. I already knew that no matter what he said, I was not coming back home. If my dad actually decided to leave her over that, it was their problem and not mine. Just like I had to deal with my money problems by myself and they had claimed that I should be independent, I was going to give them a taste of their own medicine and claim that they should be independent and deal with these problems themselves. I thought it was fair enough, but after a bit of a conversation with my mom, she started accusing me of being heartless and said that I was making a big deal out of absolutely nothing. She claimed that I was not entitled to the money anyway, so I was being a brat by acting like they had wronged me by not offering to pay for my

college tuition. I found that a bit offensive because I was not upset that they had not paid for my college tuition. I was upset that they were treating me and my sister differently and also that they had tried to manipulate me into thinking that this was somehow good for me. If they hadn't gone on and on about how to be independent, I might have gotten a student loan and dealt with this in a much easier way. But then, I would need them to be my co-signer and that's not exactly independence and that was the reason why I hadn't taken that way out. My mother, however, said that the only reason she had been treating me and my sister differently was because our grades had a huge difference which I thought was more offensive. Huge is a big word. I had mentioned this earlier as well,

but I just want to bring it up again, I'm really not that bad of a student. My sister has always been a straight-a-student and I cannot deny that and I'm really happy for her but it's not like I'm an idiot. I've been good at things and not so great at certain others, just like any other person. But the major that I have chosen, I've always been good at, and I think my parents should have taken that into consideration before they did such manipulative and downright mean things. My mother and I ended up arguing for almost 15 minutes and even then, we were not able to come to a decision about what to do. I told her, very firmly, that I was not coming back home for the holidays and that was my final call. She and my father had screwed up big time and I just

did not even want to see them right now. My mother thinks that I'm being unreasonable and that I need to grow up instead of being so petty. She still thinks, that I'm being entitled and I think she is being manipulative again. So we are in a deadlock right now. I just feel bad because I really don't want my parents to get divorced with this of me, even though I'm not even sure if my dad is actually going to leave her over something like this. But they have had really bad fights in the past as well, and my dad has never said anything of the thought, so I'm kind of scared.

They have been high school sweethearts, so for him to say that he's going to leave her is a very big deal. So Ida for not wanting to go back home to my parents for the holidays after I found out that they had offered to pay for my sister's college tuition after refusing to do the same for me earlier? Update 1 hey-so, thanks for all the comments on my original post. It's been three days since I spoke to my mother and things have been weird for now. I've kept in touch with my sister, she keeps telling me that I don't need to worry about any of this because she knows that I'm really struggling right now. I also decided to quit my job. I realized that it was the one thing that was holding me back, to be honest. I was spending half my time at work and half trying to make up by studying extra hard

and I didn't even realize at what point I started being so consumed by my work and my academics that I had literally no time left to do the things that I really liked. I was living like a zombie for the past couple of years and I've just been so stressed that I don't even think I've gone out with my friends in the last couple of weeks. But I decided to go out this weekend and even they were surprised because I mostly just stayed in my room. Cooped up all day since I usually work from home. Anyway, I've decided to live a little. I have also spoken to my grandparents, my dad sighed, about all of this, and after a brief discussion,

they told me that if I needed a loan or any sort of money, I could take it from them. And since there is just a little time to go before I finally graduate, I have decided to accept their help. So my grandparents are going to cover me for these last few months. I also have some of my own money set aside, and I'm not really worried about any of that anymore. They also told me that I am welcome to live with them during the holidays because I don't want to go and live with my parents right now. They were also shocked when they found out the real reason my parents didn't offer to cover my college tuition. My grandpa had offered to pay for me as well, but I was the one who had said no, since I wanted to be independent or whatever. Now, I'm pretty much regretting that decision since I lost a lot of things in the process of trying to be independent just because my parents wanted me.

I was a total fool and I shouldn't have fallen for any of it. Update 2. So, it's been a week since I last spoke to my mother and today, since I was not replying or responding to her calls, she decided to show up at my college. I've got to say, I really wasn't expecting that. The last couple of her messages were her saying that I needed to speak to my father because he was was very upset about everything and she also kept trying to convince me that she and my father loved both their kids equally and that they really didn't have any intention of treating me unfairly, but they were just trying to do the more practical thing. That didn't really make any difference to me. I was pissed at both of them, and I didn't want to speak to either of them. So I had been ignoring

her but today, when she showed up, I couldn't exactly just ignore she called me a bunch of times and I didn't pick up, but then, she texted me and said that I needed to come see her because she had driven all the way out here to see me specifically and speak to me in person. And she was not going home without talking to me. I tried to tell her that I really didn't want to speak to her right now because I was not in the right state of mind, but she refused to leave and eventually, I had to go talk to her. We decided to go to the nearby Wendy's and speak there because in case we had a fight or any sort of disagreement at all, I really didn't want to be seen by any folks from my colleagues

from my college. And since it was evening, I knew that Wendy's wouldn't have anybody from my college there so the coast would be clear. Once we got there, she ordered some food for me, even though I kept telling her that I didn't want to eat. But she said that she wanted to make it up to me and got me a lot of things to eat, and then we finally started talking. Or rather, she started explaining herself. She told me that she was really sorry about the way she had treated me and said that there was just no excuse for it. She said that she had kept trying to justify all of this to me and some, to herself as well, but she had realized that what she had done was wrong and there were just no two ways about it. And now, she was here to acknowledge her mistakes

and asked me to forgive her and at least consider coming back home for the holidays because we have a lot to talk about, clearly. But I told her that I had already spoken to my grandparents and they had said that I could live with them during the holidays. I said that I could meet me. I said that I could meet her halfway, and if I felt like it, I would come to stay with them for a couple of days, but not more than that. Since I really needed some time away from them, to be honest, she seemed a bit upset when I said that, but she figured out that this was the best that she was going to get out of me, so she did not argue about it anymore. Then, she told me that my sister had been accepted into a bunch of great colleges but had been saying that she didn't want my parents to help and that

sort of made me feel bad because I knew that she was doing it for me. I told my mother that she didn't need to worry about any of that, I would make sure that my sister took the money from them and didn't make any sacrifices. I love her and I really don't want her to go through the same things that I did. Because being independent and paying your way through college, it's not all that it's cracked up to be. I know this might sound very spoiled, but I would much rather have parents who paid for everything until I had a job of my own, if I'm being really honest. So don't be fooled, people who have rich parents who are willing to spend thousands and thousands of dollars on them, really have it easy and we are only fooling ourselves by claiming that

we are better than them just because we are independent. Life is easier for them and it's just practical. People may disagree with me yet, but it's true, we all know that. Anyway, I reassured my mother that I would make sure that my sister allowed them to pay for her to go to college because if she tried to work alongside studying, she would definitely flunk because she's not used to that sort of thing. I don't want her grades to drop the same way that mine did. I also couldn't help myself and asked her how things were going between her and my father, since last I heard, he had been threatening to leave her.

And my mother seemed a bit surprised by that question, but she told me that things were going fine. They had decided to go for marriage counseling since they had been fighting a lot over the past couple of weeks and it had been over my situation. Surprisingly, my father hadn't even tried to contact me after the last conversation that we had where I found out the reason they hadn't paid for my tuition.

I asked my mother about it and she told me that he had been extremely upset and he had wanted to reach out to me several times, but just kept second-guessing himself and couldn't build up the nerve to do it. She had told him to text me and just get it over with, but he just kept overthinking everything and that's why he hadn't been able to say anything to me so far. My mother actually had tears in her eyes while talking about this and I felt awful about it too because my dad's not a very emotional guy so I know that things must be really bad for him if he's acting this way. After hearing about my dad's condition from her, I decided to do something very

impulsive and told her to put him on a call right then. Even though she was surprised, I told her that I just wanted to speak to him, I didn't even expect an apology or anything right now, I just wanted to have a conversation with him because I really miss speaking to him. Earlier, before we were fighting, we would get on a call every other day because I was always closer to my dad's so no surprise that he actually stood up for me this time. I know that they screwed up, both of them, but they're my parents and I'm really willing to forgive them and work through this. This might not be a decision that everybody agrees with, but it's my decision so there.

Anyway, my mother called him while we were sitting together, and he picked up the phone immediately. He wasn't on speaker yet, but as soon as he answered the call, the first thing that he asked about was whether I was all right or not, and that made me pretty emotional. I didn't allow my mother to answer and I just said that I was fine and I wanted to talk to him. I then took the phone from my mom and he was quiet for a bit, but I told him that I was still processing things and I didn't know yet I had forgiven them but I wanted to work through things. And if he kept second-guessing himself, he wouldn't even be able to talk to me, and we wouldn't be able to sort things out. Then, to my surprise, he literally started crying and completely broke down on the phone.

He told me that he was really sorry about everything that had happened and he was crying. I could also see that my mother was trying to hide her tears across the table. I was feeling pretty emotional as well, but I decided that all three of us could not be crying at the same time, so I tried to keep calm and spoke to him. He told me that he regretted the way things turned out and he did not have any intention of hurting me, but he knew that both he and my mother had screwed up and they really wanted to make it up to me. I told him that I really needed some time away from them to sort things out inside my own head first, but I was willing to give our relationship a chance and he told me that even that was a huge deal coming from me

and even said that he was willing to do anything to make things up to me now. So all three of us had a brief talk about all of this and we decided that I would be staying with them for at least a week a half during the holidays so we could all spend some time together as a family. We will also try to get therapy together since we definitely have some things to work out. My parents were already going to try marriage counseling, and now the four of us, including my sister, we're also going to try family therapy together to sort things out. I'm going to have to go back to college after the break, so we're going to have to look for somebody who can have the sessions online. But we are definitely going to have to do this since I don't want my family to fall apart and turn into a

one of those families who never speak to each other and have no ties to one another. Anyway, that's what happened when I met with my mother and I'm still trying to process everything that we have spoken about, but I feel considerably better and more hopeful about everything now. I'm keeping my fingers crossed, things are going to work out in the future. Update 3, hi. So it's been close to a year since I last posted. I've finally graduated and the good news is that I found a job within a few weeks of graduation. I am working now and I am finally not miserable anymore because I don't have to study as well anymore. I can just focus on my work and come back home to my apartment and my roommate and then just chill for the evening. This is a

nice life. I can get used to this. I know a lot of you are wondering about how things have turned out with my parents since many of you have been skeptical about my decision to give my parents another chance to redeem themselves and make this family work again. And I'm quite happy about it because we went through therapy and we sorted things out. So things have been going well between us for now. My grandparents, as they had promised, covered my tuition for the last couple of months, and my sister also decided that she was going to accept the financial help that my parents were offering because after I told her how difficult it had been for me, I think she realized

that it would be for the best. And to make it up to me, my parents have offered to cover to my rent for a couple of months until I have saved up enough money for my income. I think that's really nice of them and it's sweet that they're trying to make it up to me. Things are going great for now and I honestly don't have any complaints. Thank you so much for checking in and caring about me. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians called off my birthday celebration in favor of my spoiled sibling who had a meltdown because she wanted to travel, so I decided to leave with my grandfather who stopped providing financial support and disclosed the truth. They never wanted me.

Hi, so I just turned 18 a couple of days ago, but unfortunately, my parents canceled my party at the very last minute because my brady older sister demanded it. To be honest, she wasn't even supposed to be here for the party and I was really happy about it, but it's just my luck that the day she was supposed to leave, all the flights got canceled because of severe storms in the Midwest. She was supposed to leave for NYC three days.

before my birthday with a bunch of her friends, but for now, they have had to postpone the trip. And she has been extremely upset about it, which means that my parents have been walking on eggshells around her because they really don't want to piss her off. I mean, they wouldn't dare, she is the golden child of our family after all. So much so that on the morning of my birthday, she demanded that my birthday be cancelled because if she doesn't get to have fun, neither will I and of course. My parents didn't even think twice before sending out the message to every single person who had been invited and I found out about it much later, around the evening, when I was patiently waiting for all the guests to arrive, but nobody was coming by. And when I finally

asked my parents why had nobody arrived even by seven in the evening, they finally told me that they had canceled the party without even asking me because my sister was very upset and they didn't think that it would be right to have a party when she was in such a state. It was done that I completely lost my temper and started screaming at my parents because it was just so unfair. My parents always had acted very differently with my sister, catering to her every need more than mine, and expecting me to compromise and adjust throughout my life. And I had, I always had done that. But this was just taking things way too far. It was my parents who had offered to organize my 18th birthday party for me and had invited all my friends and relatives so we could have a big birthday bash. And now, they had

canceled all of it without even telling me just because my sister was whining about some trip that got cancelled for very valid reasons and it wasn't even in anybody's control. My parents had also been sly enough to tell all the guests that the reason they were canceling the party was because I had fallen sick all of a sudden and they had requested everyone specifically not to text me about it until the next day because then I would end up being on my phone and that was the last thing that I needed with my migraine. So nobody had even texted me and I wasn't able to figure out what was going on until the last minute. As soon as my parents told me what was happening, I started fighting with them and screaming at them.

I was extremely upset because who wouldn't be in my place. And even then, the only thing that they were concerned about was me being too loud because they were worried that my sister would wake up from her nap. I couldn't care less about that and I just went on screaming until my sister came downstairs and started defending our parents, saying that they had done nothing wrong. She claimed that she was the one who had said that she didn't want anybody partying or having any sort of celebration at a time when she was so upset because it would just be heartless, and if I couldn't see that, then I was really the most spoiled and entitled person. The sheer audacity to even say

that to me after what she had done, piss me off to such a level that I just started blindly cursing at her and I grabbed her hair and tried to shake her so things ended up getting physical. Our parents had to break us apart and I guess we didn't hear the doorbell ringing until we finally stopped fighting. My parents were very sure that they had uninvited everyone but when they opened the door, my grandpa was standing outside. My paternal grandfather is really a force to be reckoned with, and everyone in the family fears and respects him a lot, including my parents. So having him at the door was not good news for them. And as soon as the door was open, he stepped inside and started inquiring about why there was so much yelling and cursing and he

looked at me for answers because, well, I was the one who was cursing the most. Usually, I wouldn't tell anyone about the kind of treatment that I received from my parents because it was very petty but this time, I had absolutely nothing and told my grandpa everything. I was very upset with my parents and my sister, and I didn't think there was any point in trying to hide the truth anymore because that would just encourage them to treat me even worse. It was time to speak up and so I did. I also told him that my sister being treated like the favorite was not even just a one-off incident. It was something that I have had to put up with every single day, for the past 18 years of my life, but this incident was the limit and I couldn't put up with this anymore. And as soon as I was done talking about it, I could see that my grandpa was absolutely appalled.

The shock was visible on his face and within a few seconds, he snapped at my father and started scolding him and I got to find out a lot of things that so far, I had no idea about. My grandpa started scolding my father because apparently he had been sending money to my parents every month for the past couple of years because my parents had been struggling to keep their business going and also supported our family. So it was really my grandfather who had been supporting us all along. And even this party that my parents were about to take credit for, it had all been paid for by my grandfather. My grandpa told my parents that they had really let him down by treating me this way because, from the way I was acting, it was very obvious that I had been traumatized because of their favoritism

toward my sister. My parents quietly let him talk, but my sister, being the absolute fool that she is, tried to argue with him and told him that the only reason she had asked for this to be cancelled was because she was absolutely shattered that her trip to New York that she had been looking forward to for the past couple of months had been cancelled for the foreseeable future and it was really heartless of me to have a party when she was suffering. But my grandpa had no time for her and the BS she was spewing and told her to her face that she was the epitome of entitlement to even demand that I cancel my 18th birthday party just to accommodate her feelings about a trip that she could take later. He told her that the world didn't revolve around her,

and I think that must have actually been news to her. Anyway, my sister arguing with my grandpa pissed him off even more and eventually, he just told my parents that he would no longer be supporting them, and they were on their own now. Then he told me to pack my bags and come along with him if I wanted to move out because clearly, my parents were up to no good and they only cared about my sister. Even when my grandpa said that the only thing that my parents seemed to be outraged about was the fact that my grandpa had said that they would not receive any financial support from him anymore. They didn't even seem to care about the fact that he had offered to let me move in with him, and I was about to take him up on that offer, which just goes to show that my grandpa was completely

right about them not giving a crap about me. So I wasted no time. I went upstairs while my parents tried to bargain and argue with my grandpa so he would not withdraw his support, and I quickly packed my things and then I went downstairs and left with my grandpa who didn't even look back at his son one last time. While we were driving to his place, he even apologized to me for everything that I had gone through and said that he should have taken this step a really long time ago. I don't know what that means, but I'm just really glad that I'm staying with him right now. The only people who are unhappy about this arrangement are obviously my parents and they have been relentlessly trying to get through to me. I haven't blocked them yet, but I haven't been responding to them either. I haven't picked up any of their calls and neither have I answered any of their messages, but I have been

reading all of them. My mom and dad kept texting me to apologize to me and kept saying that they really didn't think things through, that they always put my sister first because she was more delicate and her feelings were more fragile, and in doing so, they didn't even realize that they were neglecting me and they were really sorry about it. They really tried very hard to make it seem like they were only neglecting me because they thought I was tough and strong enough to deal with it, but let's be real. My sister is almost five years older than me, and if anything, she should be the one who should have been strong enough to deal with the fact that she had to share her parents with me. So I didn't buy a single word of what my parents were trying to tell me and I knew that they were

only acting this way because they wanted me to come back so my grandpa would continue to support them. All I wanted from them was just one genuine apology, but that never came and it started really pissing me off. So this morning, I told my father to stop texting me and said that I knew that they were only doing this because they wanted my grandpa to continue supporting them. And I did not need their fake apologies, I was done with them, and they had shown me exactly where their priorities were by canceling my birthday party without even asking me. That really was the straw that broke the camels back in now, I was never coming back to them. Instead of apologizing, my dad then wrote back to me and said that he knew that he had treated me unfairly and so had my mother,

but they were willing to apologize for it and ready to do anything to make it up to me. They made a mistake by saying that they were ready to do anything because I took that opportunity to tell them that I would only agree to come back to them and talk to my grandpa about supporting them if and only if they could promise me that when I came back, my sister would no longer be living with us. After all, she was 23 and had been working for the past two years. She should have saved up enough money to have been able to move out by now, so I don't even think I was being that unfair. But my parents think that I'm being ridiculous and heartless. So now, I'd offer telling my parents that I will only move back in with them if my sister moves out.

Edit, hey, so everyone wanted to know exactly why I hadn't spoken to anybody from my family about how I was being treated by my parents. Well, for starters, I think I had mentioned in my original post that earlier, it had all. all just been very petty little incidents. I remember always being told that I had to leave the last slice of pizza or the last of any food that was ordered for my sister as she happened to like it, and if she didn't, only then was I allowed to finish it all. And similarly, I was not allowed to buy or wear the kind of clothes that she liked. My parents told me that she had her personal style and I should never try to copy it. And that meant I couldn't wear anything that was trendy. I was mostly forced to wear her hand me down since we were almost the same size.

I rarely ever got to buy anything new because my parents thought it was pointless, so you know, that kind of stuff. She had always just been a huge priority for my parents, and even though these things are petty, they still add up. Unfortunately, I never thought that this was important enough to mention to my relatives, and even if I had done that, I hardly think these were grounds for anyone to want to take me away or offer to let me move out of my house. Which is why I just kept quiet about it because otherwise,

it would just piss my parents off even more. And coming to my grandfather, I said that he's a force to be reckoned with because literally everybody in the family admires and respects him. Back in his day, he was one of the best lawyers and had one many difficult cases. He is extremely morally upright, leads a very disciplined lifestyle,

and not to mention, he's extremely wealthy as well. So obviously, it goes without saying that everybody in the family looks up to him. If I wanted to, I could have spoken to him about how my parents were treating me but up until last year, my grandpa was really busy taking care of my grandmother who was in her final stages of life. He was a bit too preoccupied by that and I didn't want to bother him with my petty complaints against my parents when he was already dealing with so much. And after my grandpa passed away, he was grieving, so I didn't think that it was worth it

to bring it up. Anyway, now that he has offered to help me out, I'm really grateful for it. We have always had a good relationship and so, it's not surprising that he has offered to let me move in with him until it's time for me to go away for college. He has even told me that he's going to bear all the expenses of that until I'm working. Update 1, hi, so I have decided that I am going to stick to the condition that I put forward to my parents. Obviously, I have no intention of going back to living with my parents, even if they kick my sister. I just want to see if they actually do it, that's all. That'll let me know if they are serious about wanting me back and if they think my sister is more important

than my grandfather's financial support. I haven't told him anything about this, but to be fair, there were also a lot of things that he had been keeping from me that I didn't find out about until recently. So I think it's fair enough. I'm referring to the fact that all along, my grandpa had known that my parents didn't really want me in yet, he had never done anything about it. In fact, I had never even known why exactly my parents preferred my sister, even though she did not have any qualities that would explain their partial behavior. It was my grandpa who explained to me recently that my parents initially only planned on having one child.

But then, five years after my sister was born, my mother got pregnant with me. They planned on terminating the pregnancy, but my dad made the mistake of telling my mother's parents about it and they were quite insistent on the fact that if my parents had been blessed with another child, it would be wrong to reject that blessing. So my maternal grandparents talked my parents into having me, but unfortunately, they got into a really terrible car accident when my mother was in her eighth month and after fighting for their lives for a couple of weeks, both of them succumbed to their injuries.

Obviously, my mom was devastated and she had a bit of a psychotic break while she was pregnant, where she started accusing me of bringing bad luck to her life. She had to be institutionalized for a couple of weeks and when she came back, she was relatively better, but my parents subconsciously started regretting the fact that they had ever allowed the pregnancy to come this far. They had every intention of putting me up for adoption after I was born, but this time, my paternal grandparents put their foot down and said that they were just being

ridiculous and did not allow my parents to put me up for adoption. They were unwilling parents, but nevertheless, they still raised me. My grandpa told me about all of this when I confronted him about the remark that he had made when he was bringing me back home, about how he should have known better and taken this step a long time ago. So this is what he really meant by that and I agree, he definitely should have. Anyway, now that I know the truth about why exactly my parents have treated me differently, I know that I will never go back to them and the way that I am treating them right now, it's completely justified. They punished me for years for something that was not even my fault. At least I'm better than that and punishing them for things that are actually their fault.

And I'm still a little annoyed with my grandpa for not telling me the truth earlier. But I kind of understand that these things are hard to talk about, especially to someone who is still a kid. But he's the only person I can rely on right now, so I'm trying not to be so mad at him. Update 2. So, it's been a week and four days since I moved out of my house and my parents have been texting me, trying to get me to change my mind about the condition that I had proposed. But I did not respond to them, I did not think it was necessary to speak to them until they had to come to a decision. They hadn't tried to call me or text me for the past three days and I thought that they had finally given up but today, while I was leaving after school, I saw that my sister

was standing outside and I didn't get a good feeling about it. So I asked one of my male friends to walk me home. He's a football player, so he's kind of on the bigger side and I knew that my sister tried to do anything funny, he would be there to come to my rescue. He and I have been friends for a really long time, so I trust him implicitly and he knows literally everything, including whatever I have mentioned about my family. So he agreed to walk me back home and my sister kept following us silently and it was really creeping me out. So halfway back home, I decided to turn her around and confront her about what exactly she was trying to do. She told me that she was not willing to talk to me about these things in front of a stranger,

but I told her that I was not even willing to speak to her at all. She then started telling me that our parents have been really stressed out and upset, and it's all because of me and how I've been behaving. Then, she mentioned that yesterday, our parents had finally told her that I would not come back home or even speak to my grandpa about supporting them again until they were back on their feet unless she was kicked out of the house. And she was here to confront me about it because she thought that I was being. extremely unfair. I thought it was ridiculous of her to think that I would dignify this with a discussion,

so I just told her that if I can't be happy then neither can she. That's exactly the logic that she had used to get my party cancelled and I think it should apply to her as well. Then, I turned around to walk back home but she started screaming at me and said that I was a horrible human being but I didn't even bother to respond or even turn around. I just kept walking with my friend and flipped her off. And I guess the fact that I flipped her off was what pissed her off because the next thing I knew, she had attacked me, and I was on the ground. I was wearing a backpack, so I could feel the weight of that as well as her on my back. Thankfully, though, my friend had my back, literally. Because within seconds, I felt my sister being lifted off and when I finally managed to

get up back on my feet and dust myself off, I saw that my friend was literally holding her one arm away and he had barely even broken a sweat. So I guess I was right to have him walk me back home since my sister always had a violent streak, and I knew about it. I was extremely annoyed that she had even thought that she could attack me and get away with it. So I walked up to her, slapped her really hard,

and told her that if she tried to do anything funny again then I would report her to the cops. And with all the trouble that she had already caused for her dear parents, I'm pretty sure that they wouldn't appreciate it more. She still had the audacity to try and continue arguing with me, but after that, my friend and I continued to walk away, and after that slap, she did not pursue me further. When I got back home, I told my grandpa all about it and he was about to call the cops, but I told him that it was not even worth it. She was just a loser and I'm pretty sure that she had learned her lesson. Besides, I'm sure that she was already in a risky position with regards to our parents and I finally told my grandpa about what I had said to my parents.

the condition that I had set for them. I thought my grandpa would be upset, but he literally laughed along with me because he thought it was really clever and he agreed that my parents definitely deserve to get messed around with. So that was that and even though I'm feeling a bit sore from being pushed to the ground,

I felt good that I could finally slap the daylights out of my sister because she totally deserved that and it had been a long time coming. Now, I'm just hoping that my parents and my sister take this as a lesson and leave me alone. Update 3, hey, so it's been almost close to a month since I moved out and in September, I'm supposed to start college. So I'm only going to be living with my grandpa for the next couple of months since school is officially over now and I had my high school graduation a couple

of days ago. And my date to the prom was my boyfriend, the football player friend that I had been talking about in my last update. Yep, some of you guys called it and I just wanted to get this happy little tidbit out of the way before I get into what happened with my parents and my sister. So after my altercation with my sister, I received a message from my parents two days later saying that they had come to a conclusion about what they wanted to do and they were going to let my sister continue living with them because I was clearly not the kind of person that they wanted around her since I had always been jealous and petty. They told me that the only reason they had wanted me to come back was because they needed the financial support from my grandpa, but my mother's older brother had decided to step in as a partner and an investor in the business, so they did not require that any longer and neither did they want me around anymore. I'm pretty sure that they thought that this was going to hurt my feelings, but I had already known about their true intentions from the beginning. So this revelation made absolutely no difference to me and I didn't even reply to that message. And I guess the fact that I did not reply got under the skin because they sent me another message a couple of hours later saying that they were going to block me now because I was a horrible human being, just like my sister had said. Not only was I horrible and heartless, but I was also violent and ungrateful.

Violent because obviously I had slapped my sister the other day and it was no big surprise that they had chosen to ignore the fact that my sister was the one who had provoked me and attacked me by pushing me to the ground. Or better yet, I don't even think they knew about it because my sister must have not told them. And ungrateful because after everything that my parents had done for me, I still had the audacity to act like they were bad parents. They brought up to you. They brought up how they had raised me and spent so much money on feeding me, sending me to school, and clothing me. I really don't understand why parents bring up stuff like that when they are in a tough spot because I think it's pretty much the bare minimum that they can do for their kids and it doesn't

make them special. But I guess in my parents' opinions, they think that the bare minimum is more than enough and I should treat them like my saviors for all of that. Anyway, I really wanted to respond to that, but I decided against it because it would just be a waste of my time. So, because we're Before they could block me, I blocked them first, and now, I'm done. My grandpa and I are living quite happily and so far, I've been accepted into a lot of colleges of my choice. I'm still waiting to hear back from some of the better ones, though, and then my grandpa will cover all the expenses like he had promised me earlier. We are still trying to get into the groove of living together because I still do find myself getting mad at him occasionally for not taking me away from my parents earlier, but at least he's trying to fix that later on in life. He must have had his constraints as well and I know that he really regrets not being able to help me out when I really needed it.

But now, we are working on it together, so I don't ever have to deal with my parents on my own again. Hopefully, they won't reach out to me ever again either. Update 4, hi, so it's been one full year since my last update and you so much for all the lovely comments and supportive DMs. I'm doing great right now and from what I know, my entire family has cut off my parents and my sister. My mom's side of the family is still in touch with them, but thanks to my grandpa, nobody from my dad's side speaks to them anymore. Most people were not aware of the way I was being treated because, well, I never spoke about it. But after my grandpa started telling people that he was not in touch with my parents anymore, they started finding out exactly why we had had that fallout and my parents ended up getting ostracized.

I don't think they have anybody to blame for this situation apart from themselves, so you know, it's karma, I guess. I have absolutely no idea what my sister has been up to, but I heard from a couple of people that she finally moved out and is living independently as of last week. To be honest, that's the news that reminded me to update you guys here. My boyfriend and I are still going strong and we meet each other on the weekend since I go back home every weekend because my college is pretty close. I've made a lot of friends here and I really feel like a brand new person, to be honest. My grandpa and I have also been able to work on our relationship and are as close as ever now.

He's my favorite person in the whole world and I don't think anything can ever change that. He has made his mistakes in the past, but well, who hasn't? I have forgiven him and we have moved on from everything. So yeah, I'm really happy now. Thank you, guys. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians esteemed my duplicate sister to such an extent that they exhaustive. my marriage reserve on her, so I severed ties with them subsequent to declining mother's

egocentric request. I, a 23-year-old female, have a twin. Sister, Allison, who I'm not on good terms with. Scratch that, I'm not even on speaking terms with her and neither with my parents. We used to be at least on talking terms, in spite of the way I've been treated in the past, but for the last two years, I've kept my distance and they hadn't bothered to reach out to me either until recently. Allison is 12 minutes older than me and by default the golden child because she's older. My parents only wanted one kid because that's what they had planned for and they didn't have the means to raise two but by the time they found out, it was too late and mom didn't want to risk anything. I found out about this around the time I was in high school, from my drunk uncle at a

Thanksgiving party and that was pretty much the day I stopped trying to win my parents over. They'd done the most natural thing somebody in those circumstances could do, gave birth to two kids, and decided that only one of them would be loved. That happened to be Allison and not me. Right from when we were kids, the sibling rivalry between me and Allison was insane. Anything she could do, I try to do better just to impress our parents but they just seemed to hate me more for outdoing their golden child. And I'll be honest, Allison really wasn't interested in being better than me, she just wanted to do it. people to validate her so she'd pretend she cared about the competition we had going on. I'll admit that she was good at manipulation and making people believe that she actually felt hurt when I do things better, which led to a lot of people validating her feelings and putting

me down to make her feel better. These people included my parents, a couple of our relatives, and even some people from high school. So to conclude, what I got out of the competition was good grades and lots of co-curricular so I could be better than my sister, and what she got out of this was my parents and other people's attention, validation, and sympathy because I was clearly the bad guy for making her feel less. Looking back, I don't think I would trade that, but I sure would like to rub it in her face more than I had at the time. Then two years ago, we celebrated our 21st birthday. Both of us had graduated by then. She'd graduated from a regular college, but I'd graduated from one of the top business schools in the state. Not only that, I'd also been the valedictorian and had also been

on a scholarship, which meant that my parents had saved quite a lot on my education and called me crazy, but I actually expected my parents to be happy about it. They weren't and only paid attention to Allison and her future because she had barely scraped by. Both of us had moved back home but while I was working from home at a firm as an intern already, Allison was still looking for jobs and getting rejected left and right. My parents cared more about that and hadn't even bothered to congratulate me or anything. I couldn't say I was surprised but I should be. I should be sure was disappointed. I tried to hide it because at the time, I was still living with my parents and hadn't saved up enough to move out yet, so I decided I'd just keep my mouth shut about my

feelings. But after our 21st birthday, I just couldn't anymore. I expected them to do something big for us, but the day before our birthday, I discovered that everyone had left me home alone and all that they'd left for me was a note that said they were heading to the beach with Allison and her friends and would be back after a couple of days. I still remember being absolutely shattered when I read that note because they'd taken Allison and her friends on a beach trip while all I got was a happy birthday note

and a $50 gift card. A lot of things had been unfair about my childhood, but that was where I drew the line. It was just so hugely disappointing and heartless of them that I decided to move out that day and never look back. I had a couple of friends who were willing to let me stay with them until I found a place of my own and could afford it.

which wouldn't take long because the firm I was interning it was probably going to hire me after the internship was over. So I just needed a place to live for two months at most. I packed my stuff and moved in with a friend of mine without telling my parents or sister and haven't looked back even once. After that, they didn't even bother to ask me if I was coming back. They did call me on my birthday, the day after I moved out, but not to wish me. They wanted to tell me that they'd be back soon and said that I should probably get a a plumber to get the tap fixed. I told them that I wasn't living at home anymore and that I'd moved out, thinking that at least that information would get a reaction out of them but with no such

luck. My parents seemed all right with it and Allison didn't care. So that was it, that was the last time I had a proper conversation with my family. Since then, I haven't gone back to see them, and neither have I heard from them. I did hear about Allison sometimes from my friends a couple of times and that's how I stayed updated on her life, but that's about it. They didn't know anything about my parents and my parents didn't know anything about me. I've worked hard over the past two years and now, I have a place of my own. It's not a mansion but it's a nice apartment and a good neighborhood. The rent is affordable with my income, which is great because most people my age haven't been able to get here so quickly.

I'm happy with how my life has turned out and have tried my best to keep my family out of my head. I know that Allison got married a couple of months ago to some businessman almost 10 years older than her and is now living it up in California. I thought all was okay with my family but two days ago. I received a call from my uncle telling me that I had to come to visit my parents quickly because they'd been in a really bad car crash and wanted to see me. I rushed to the hospital as soon as I could because of course I'm not that heartless. On reaching, I found out that they'd already been in the hospital for a couple of days and were healing from their injuries. A truck had hit their car and they'd survived but with serious injuries. They didn't have health insurance because my dad had always believed that if we just took care of ourselves,

we wouldn't need the hospital at all, which is by far, one of the most idiotic takes I've ever heard. They'd first contacted my sister but she'd told them that she wasn't going to come back and neither was she going to help them. Apparently, it was tacky of our parents to ask for financial help from their rich son-in-law so soon after their wedding and she didn't want to seem like she was a gold digger to her husband. She didn't want to fly back either because she couldn't just abandon her home and her two kids, who weren't even her own. They were her husband's kids from a previous marriage,

but she was too busy playing happy family with her husband's family to come see her own parents in the hospital after a terrible car accident. But it's not like she could have helped them with the bills even if she wanted to because if her husband wasn't there for her, she wouldn't have been able to afford even the flight tickets back home seeing as how she's just a stay-at-home mom now to kids who aren't even her own. So much for being the favorite daughter and the golden child. I couldn't believe that they hadn't even had the decency to call me first,

but it got even more infuriating when my uncle said that my parents now wanted me to cover their medical expenses. It's obviously a huge amount and it'll take me a long time to recover from a financial loss like that. I don't want to have to spend so much, especially on people who never cared for me or showed me any love my entire life. I know they have other family to take care of them and even if I don't pay for them, someone else will. It's just that it'll probably be more humiliating for them to take money from others and they'll definitely have to return it a lot sooner than they would have had

to return the money to me. At least that's what they told me while requesting me to cover the bills and even promise that I'd have the money back in no time. So I don't know, I'm in a tough spot right now. I can either humiliate my parents by refusing to pay their medical bills and look out for myself or I can pay for them, lose out on my own money, and then keep waiting for them to return that amount. If I'm going to be totally honest, I'm not inclined to pay for them at all. We haven't spoken in the last two years and things have been bad between me and my family for as long as I can remember. There is good as strangers to me now so I don't feel very compelled to help them out right now, but then that would mean I'm no better than Allison, which would suck.

So I'd offer not wanting to help my parents pay their hospital bills after they were in a really bad car accident? Update 1, Hey, there. I decided not to help my parents. It was a really hard thing to do, but to be honest, I knew their bills would be taken care of so they had nothing to be worried about. They'd only asked me because they didn't want to ask their other relatives and were being too egoistic.

I haven't told them about it yet, though, because how do you even tell your family that you're not going to be helping your parents cover their medical expenses after they've been in such a terrible accident? It's been almost five days since I met them and after reading the comments, I realized that I was still subconsciously competing with Allison. She didn't help our parents, so I felt the need to step up and prove that I was the better daughter or whatever. I guess I won't ever be able to get rid of that competitive streak no matter how hard I try, it's just who I am now. Most of the comments did say that it was stupid of my parents to not have health insurance and I agree, it was really stupid of my father to discourage that, and had I been part of their lives, I would have made sure that he got insurance. He didn't even have his car insured because he thought he was that great of a driver.

They're lucky that the accident was the truck driver's fault because otherwise, the cost of the car repairs would also be coming from their own pockets. Coming to their financial situation, which a lot of you had asked about to come to a conclusion, I'd say that my parents are okay. They're not rich, they're not poor. My dad is the sales head at the company he works in and my mother works in HR but at a smaller firm. Their combined income is enough for them

and since they no longer have to support me or Allison, I'd say they have sufficient. Growing up, Allison and I didn't have to worry about money but of course, we couldn't live extravagantly either. We were in the middle and we still are, but I can't figure out why my parents won't be able to pay for their bills themselves. If they can borrow money but then promise to return the money eventually, then they can surely just pay the bills themselves. They haven't told me the reason why either and I don't think

I'll be able to find out after this either. Update 2, I told my parents that I won't be covering their expenses. They'd been calling me for the past week and yesterday, I finally realized that I couldn't just ignore them and let this go on until they were out of the hospital. So I answered their calls and told them that I'd thought about it and I didn't think I felt the need to help them. As expected, they didn't take it very well and were very angry about it. My mom totally tore into me and yelled at me as loudly as was possible for her with her broken ribs. Told me ungrateful and stuff, the usual. My dad just told me that I was no longer their daughter and disconnected the call after my mom was done yelling at me. It didn't hurt the way I'd thought it would because I hadn't

been their daughter for a really long time. I mean, I can't even remember the last time I felt loved by my parents. And they hadn't spoken to me on purpose or checked up on me for two years just because I'd moved out after they'd ignored me on an important birthday. So I'd never had parents anyway, I'm just going to leave my life the way I was for the last two years and probably even before that. This doesn't make that big of a difference to me like my parents had thought it would, unfortunately. My uncle did call me after the phone call with my parents to give me another earful, but I hung up after the first couple of seconds because I didn't need this from others, too. They could think whatever they wanted about me, it just didn't matter to me

at this point. My uncle then texted me to inform me that they still had another family to arrange the money from and that since it had come to this now, my parents had decided to use the money from the fund they'd set aside for our wedding. They'd already blown more than half of the wedding fund on Allison's wedding and whatever little money they had left after that. They'd spent on a year trip, which is why now they barely had any savings left and that's why they couldn't pay for themselves. So that's one mystery solved. Of course, my uncle had told me everything to make me feel bad but all it made me feel was relief that I hadn't spent my hard-earned money on my parents' bills. They'd spent their own savings irresponsibly and that wasn't my fault. They're not having insurance

because of their own delusional beliefs was also not my fault. Now they could borrow money from their relatives or go to hell but I wasn't giving them anything. They weren't entitled to anything that of mine anymore, not my time and definitely not my money. Update three, hey, so something really weird happened today and I need to get this off my chest. I haven't been able to tell my friends about anything that's been happening with me because most people I know right now haven't known me for long and I don't think I want to reveal anything about my history with my family to these people right now. So Reddit is all I have. Anyway, it's been almost. almost two weeks since I last spoke to my parents.

A couple of hours back, around the evening, Allison showed up at my place and I was surprised by her sudden visit. Firstly, because I didn't think she'd know where I was living but one of our old friends from high school told her the neighborhood I lived in and she did some asking around to find out where I was. Which was a lot of effort for her to undertake to meet me, of all people. She also looks and acts very differently from what I remembered. become more refined and sophisticated, I think, and that's been a huge difference. Because earlier

she used to talk like she was still in high school but now she sounds more later-like somehow and even behaves better. Her way of dressing has changed, the jewelry she wears has changed, and even her makeup. It actually felt like I wasn't even talking to Allison today. Everything about her has aged all of a sudden but one thing that hasn't changed is how she is a person. I guess you cannot put makeup on your heart and tell people to call it Mrs. Davis like she did with herself. Her personality and beliefs haven't undergone any renovation for sure. I let her in after she knocked at my door and I was really surprised to see her, but I was also curious to know why she'd come by so I decided to talk to her. After some small talk about her life, where she told me

everything that she'd been up to unprompted and bragged about how fabulous her life was as a stay-at-home mom of two toddlers, married to a wealthy guy without anything to worry about except for her cuticles. I waited for her to get to the point while politely nodding at her boring speech about how wonderfully underrated being a traditional housewife was. She was even advising me to do the same so I really couldn't wait for her to finish talking about irrelevant things and get to the damn point which she did after about 15 minutes of talking about her life. She told me that she'd come back here on her own because our parents had apparently been begging her to come see them after the accident. They didn't want her money but just wanted her to be there for them and so, after two

weeks, she'd finally come back and figured she'd come to see me too so we could bury the hatchet. So far, so good. But then she started complaining about how needy our parents were and that they were being disrespectful of her new family. She went on and on about how she had to abandon her two babies with their nanny just so she could visit them and that she hated our parents for making her choose between them and her kids. I'll never be able to make sense of why exactly she keeps referring to them as her kids when they're obviously not hers. She'd told me a lot about her marriage and her husband even though I hadn't asked and the guy she'd married had probably only married her to increase his chances of getting at least partial custody of his kids, which he did,

but she thought that he actually loved her or something. He'd been in the custody battle for quite some time now and since he was a full-time businessman, he didn't have enough time to spare for his kids his ex-wife was using that against him but then he announced that he was engaged and was getting married as soon as the divorce came through and that tilted the scales for him. Allison told me all of this while bragging about how she had saved those kids but it just sounded to me like her husband had used her. They hadn't even known each other for more than a year when he asked her to marry him so it was very clear that he was not in love with her. Nobody fell in love that quickly especially after a divorce but she seemed blissfully unaware

of it. Or maybe she knew that he didn't but was willing to look past. that because of the huge bank balance and was okay with being a glorified nanny to her husband's kids. In addition to that, she was mad at her own parents for wanting her to be by their side after they'd been in a really bad accident because that was somehow taking away from her time with her new family which comprised a husband who probably didn't even love her not related to her at all and were doing just as fine with their nanny as they were. With her. If the word ungrateful ever had a face, it would be Allison's. I'm no fan of my parents myself but honestly, when she was talking to me about how they were being too needy,

I couldn't even believe that this was the girl they'd rejected me over and over again for. Then she got to the point of her visit and told me that she'd be leaving in two days. She'd promised mom and dad that she'd stay for at least a month, but she claimed that she was already bored of listening to them talk about the accident and how they'd had the worst experience of their lives for the umpteenth time and needed to get back home soon. So now, she wanted me to reconcile with them and take her place because she didn't want to feel the guilt of knowing that she'd abandoned her parents when they needed her to be there for them. She didn't know that they'd cut me off yet again because I refused to help them with the bills, probably because they don't talk about me or even think of me so they didn't bring that up with Allison. She was here because she wanted sympathy from me because she'd had to deal with our parents and had to abandon her family and now wanted to use that sympathy for her own gain and shoes and become our parents' emotional support.

because she didn't feel up to the task. It was just classic Allison manipulation, but I knew it all too well and didn't fall for it. I also had no intention of telling her that while she was at my house, which would inevitably lead to a fight, so I told her that I'd try, but I know I won't. She left after telling me to keep in touch, but we both know she doesn't mean that. I was actually glad to see the back of her because not only was she a terrible and narcissistic person, but she was also really boring to talk to. I could barely get a word in while she droned on about her uninteresting life in California.

It basically just revolves around parties, her stepchildren, and her husband. She thinks she's living the life, but I thought it was really sad since clearly her husband doesn't love her and her kids spend half of their time with their mom anyway, so of course they're going to grow up to prefer their bio mom over Allison and probably do so even now, from what I heard. But it's okay because that's the life she chose for herself. and the life I choose for myself is going to be one that is far, far away from my family because they're really undeserving of even one-fourth of my attention or sympathy. If anything, today taught me that I'd been right to distance myself from my parents and my sister

because I do not want to be part of these people's lives. They're incredibly selfish and cruel and I highly doubt they're even capable of thinking of anyone apart from themselves, especially Allison. I'm ashamed that I'm even related to such people, honestly. At least now I've been able to cut ties with all of them for good and it isn't likely that they'll be able to get in touch with me anytime soon. I blocked Allison as soon as she left and I've already had my parents and other relatives blocked for a couple of days now.

So I think I'm safe from being troubled by my family for at least the near future. I'll pray that they don't get back in touch with me after this either because I'm way better off without them. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians blocked me from marrying my spouse, but now they are a tentative. to re-enter my life as I am expecting a child. I, a 28-year-old female, have always had a complex relationship with them. Relationship with my parents, especially when it came to their expectations for my life. Growing up in a wealthy suburb, I was constantly compared to my older sister Amber,

30F. Amber excelled at everything she did, straight A's in school, and later, a successful lawyer at a prestigious firm in New York. I, on the other hand, was more than more of a free spirit. I did well enough in school but preferred art and literature to the sciences and math that my parents valued so highly. Our family comes from old money. My father, Richard, 60M, is a pretty rich dude, while my mother, Rose, 58F, comes from an equally wealthy family and spends most of her time involved in various charity organizations. More for the social aspect than actual philanthropy, if I'm being honest. They've always been obsessed. They've always been with maintaining our social status and connections.

From the moment I was born, my parents had my entire life planned out for me. I was supposed to go to an Ivy League school, preferably Harvard, like my father, major in business or law, marry someone from a good family, meaning equally wealthy and well-connected, and eventually take over the family business alongside Amber. But that's not the life I wanted for myself. I was always more interested in the arts. I loved painting, writing poetry, and exploring the city's museums. My parents viewed these interests as cute hobbies but nothing to build a career on.

They pushed me into extracurricular activities they deemed more suitable, tennis lessons, and internships at my father's company during summer breaks. I went along with it all to keep the peace, but I never felt like I truly fit in with the world they wanted for me. When I got accepted into Brown University, my parents were disappointed at it wasn't Harvard but decided it was acceptable enough. They hoped that surrounding me with the right kind of people would finally set me on the path they'd always thought for me. Little did they know, it would lead me to the person who would change my life forever. I met Chad, 29M, during my

sophomore year of college. We quite literally ran into each other at the campus coffee shop. I was rushing to get to class and wasn't looking where I was going, and he was leaving with a tray full of coffees for his study group. The collision sent hot coffee flying everywhere, ruining both our clothes. Instead of being angry, Chad just laughed and said, well, I guess this is one way to break the ice. We ended up skipping our respective classes and spent hours talking. Chad was everything my parents would disapprove of, which made him even more appealing to me. He came from a working class background in a small town in Ohio. His father was a factory worker, and his mother was a waitress.

Chad was attending Brown on a full scholarship and worked part-time jobs to support himself. He was studying to become a teacher, passionate about education and making a difference in kids' lives. From that first meeting, I knew Chad was something special. He was kind, funny, and incredibly hardworking. He had a way of making me feel seen and understood in a way no one ever had before. With Chad, I could be myself, not the polished, perfect daughter my friend. parents wanted me to be, but the real me, with all my quirks and imperfections. We started dating, and for the first time in my life, I felt truly happy.

Chad encouraged my art, pushed me to pursue my passions, and supported me in ways my family never had. When I told him about my dream of becoming a graphic designer, he didn't laugh or dismiss it like my parents had. Instead, he helped me research programs and internships. Of course, my parents hated him from the moment they met him. It was during parents' weekend in our junior year. I had been putting off introducing them, knowing it wouldn't go well, but I couldn't avoid it any longer. The meeting was a disaster from the start. My parents couldn't see past Chad's background. To them, he was just some poor boy trying to climb the social ladder by dating me. They constantly made snide remarks about his clothes, which weren't designer brands, his slight Midwestern accent,

and his career choice. My mother kept asking him if he was sure he wanted to be just a teacher when there were so many other respectable professions out there. My father barely acknowledged Chad's presence, speaking only to me and making it clear he disapproved. It didn't matter to them that Chad treated me better than any of the trust fund boys they tried to set me up with. They were convinced he was only after our money and social status. When I tried to defend Chad, pointing out his scholarship and his work ethic, my father dismissively said, oh honey, don't be naive. Boys like that always have an angle. Despite my parents' disapproval, Chad and I continued dating throughout college. We supported each other through late-night study sessions, celebrated our achievements together, and talked about our dreams

for the future. With Chad, I felt like I could be myself and pursue my own path, not the one my parents had laid out for me. After graduation, Chad proposed. It wasn't a grand, elaborate affair like my parents would have expected. We were on a weekend camping trip, something my parents would never understand the appeal of, sitting by the campfire under a sky full of stars. Chad turned to me and said, I know I can't give you the life of luxury you grew up with, but I promise to love you and support you in everything you do. Will you marry me? I said yes without hesitation. When we returned from our trip and I broke the news to my parents, all hell broke loose. My mother burst into tears, crying about how I was throwing my life away. My father's face turned

an alarming shade of red as he ranted about how I was making the biggest mistake of my life. They told me I was being foolish and short-sighted. Think about your future, my mother pleaded. How will you maintain the lifestyle you're accustomed to? What about your children? Don't you want to give them the best of everything? I tried to explain that Chad and I had talked about our future, that we had plans and were prepared for the problems ahead. But they wouldn't listen. To them, marrying Chad was tantamount to choosing a life of poverty and struggle.

When I refused to break off the engagement, they gave me an ultimatum, either I end things with Chad, or they would cut me off completely. No more financial support, no trust fund, no inheritance, nothing. If you're so set on living like a commoner, then you can do it without our money. My father said, I was shocked by their reaction. I knew they wouldn't be thrilled, but I never expected them to go this far. In that moment, I realized that their love and support had always been conditional, as long as I did what they wanted and fit into their narrow view of success, I was their daughter.

But the moment I chose my own path, they were willing to cast me aside. I chose Chad. We got married in a small ceremony with just a few close friends present. It was nothing like the lavish society wedding my parents had always thought for me, but it was perfect in its simplicity and sincerity. Amber didn't even show up to the wedding, she sided with our parents, telling me I was making a huge mistake. The day after my wedding, I received a cold, formal letter from my parents' lawyer. It informed me that I had been removed from their will and that Amber was not.

now the sole heir to their fortune. It also stated that I was no longer welcome in the family home and that any future attempts to contact my parents would be dealt with legally. It hurt more than I could have imagined. Not because of the money, Chad and I were both working and managing just fine, but because my own family had chosen their outdated beliefs and social status over my happiness. The parents who had raised me, who I thought loved me unconditionally, had thrown me away because I didn't fit into their perfect mold. For three years, we had no contact. I tried reaching out a few times in the beginning,

sending letters and leaving voicemails on holidays and birthdays. But my attempts at reconciliation went unanswered. Eventually, I stopped trying. During those three years, Chad and I built a life together. We both worked hard, me as a graphic designer for a small advertising agency, and Chad as a high school English teacher. We bought a small house in a modest neighborhood, adopted a rescue dog named Max, and were genuinely happy. Sure, we didn't have the luxuries I grew up with. We couldn't afford fancy vacations or designer clothes, and we had to budget

carefully to make ends meet. But we had love and respect for each other, which was worth more than any amount of money. For the first time in my life, I felt like I was living authentically, pursuing my own dreams instead of someone else's expectations. Three years after our wedding, I found out I was pregnant. Chad and I were over the moon. We hadn't been actively trying, but we both wanted kids and were excited to start this new chapter in our lives. We decided to wait until after the first trimester to start telling people, just to be safe. About a week after we started sharing the news with our friends, I received a text message from Amber.

It was the first time I'd heard from her in three years. The message was short and to the point, Mom and Dad heard about the baby. They want to talk. Call them. I was shocked. How did they even find out? I hadn't told anyone in my family,

and as far as I knew, we didn't have any mutual friends who would have passed on the information. After discussing it with Chad, I decided to call them. Maybe, I thought, the idea of becoming grandparents had softened their hearts. I called them and my mother answered on the second ring. The conversation was awkward. My mother did most of the talking, while I could hear my father breathing heavily in the background, occasionally grunting in agreement. She congratulated me on the pregnancy and then, without any reason, started talking about how they wanted to make amends and be

part of their grandchild's life. There was no apology for how they had treated me, no acknowledgement of the pain they had caused. It was as if the last three years of silence had never happened. But then my mother started talking about sending us some gifts for the baby. Before I could say anything, she kept talking about a list of things they wanted to buy, a top-of-the-line stroller, a custom-made crib, designer baby clothes, even a new car suitable for a family. I was stunned. The gifts she was describing would easily cost over $10,000. It felt less like a peace offering and more like they were trying to buy their way back into my life, and my child's life. When I tried to politely decline, saying Chad and I had already started preparing for the

baby, my mother got upset. Don't be ridiculous, she snapped. You can't possibly provide for this child the way we can. We're just trying to help. Don't let your pride get in the way of giving your baby the best start in life. The conversation ended with my mother saying they would send the gifts anyway. and that they expected to be involved in their grandchild's life. She didn't once ask how I was feeling, how my pregnancy was going, or even how Chad was doing. It was all about the gifts and their expectations. After I hung up, Chad was furious when I told him about the conversation. He felt like my parents were trying to undermine us, to show that they could provide things for our child that we couldn't.

They're trying to buy their way into our lives, he said, pacing around our small living room. And once we accept these gifts, they'll use it as leverage to make demands about how we raise our child. I knew Chad had a point, but a small part of me still hoped that maybe this was just my parents' clumsy way of trying to reconnect. Maybe if we gave them a chance, they would come around and accept Chad and our life together. Maybe they've changed, I said, though I didn't really believe it. Maybe becoming grandparents has made them realize what's truly important. Chad looked at me and said, do you really believe it? that? Or are you just hoping it's true because you miss them? His words hit home. I did miss my family,

despite everything. I missed the good times, family dinners, holiday celebrations, inside jokes that only we understood. But I also couldn't forget the bad times, the constant pressure, the disapproval, the way they had cast me aside when I didn't conform to their expectations. Chad says he'll support whatever decision I make, but I can tell he's uncomfortable with the idea of accepting anything from my parents. He's worried that they'll try to exert control over our lives and our child's upbringing. We've been doing fine on our own, he reminds me. We don't need their money or their approval. Amber has been blowing up my phone, alternating between guilt-tripping me for holding a grudge and excitedly talking about being an aunt. She doesn't seem to understand why I'm hesitating to accept

our parents offer. They're trying to make things right, she insists. Why can't you just let the past go? But it's not that simple. The past isn't just the past, it's shaped who I am and the life I've chosen. So Reddit what should I do here? I really need some good advice on what to do. Update 1, it's been about a month since my last post, and a lot has happened. First, I want to thank everyone for their advice and support. After much discussion with Chad, we decided to decline my parents' offer of gifts. It wasn't an easy decision, but we felt it was the right one for our family. I called my mother and explained that while we appreciated the gesture, we weren't comfortable

accepting such expensive gifts. I tried to keep the conversation civil and suggested that if they wanted to be part of our child's life, we could start with smaller steps, maybe a dinner together to talk things through. My mother didn't take it well. She accused me of being ungrateful and stubborn, saying I was depriving my child of opportunities out of spite. You're making a huge mistake, she said. You're going to regret this when your child grows up without the advantages we can provide. I stood my ground, though.

I explained that Chad and I were capable of providing for our child, and that what we wanted from them was a relationship, not material things. The call ended with my mother hanging up on me. I thought that would be the end of it, but I was wrong. A few days later, a truck showed up at our house, filled with all the gifts my mother had mentioned, the stroller, the crib, baby clothes, and even a set of keys for a new car parked on our street. There was a note attached, for our grandchild. We won't let your stubbornness deprive them of the best. Chad and I were stunned.

We didn't know what to do with all this stuff. It felt like a violation of our boundary. We decided to put everything in the garage for the time being while we figured out what to do. Chad wanted to send it all back immediately, but I hesitated. The situation got more complicated when Amber showed up at our door the next day. She was full of excitement about the baby and the gifts, acting as if nothing had ever been wrong between us. Isn't it wonderful?

She gushed. Mom and dad are so excited to be grandparents. They want to do everything they can. to help. I tried to explain our position to her, but she didn't seem to understand. Why are you being so difficult? She asked. Most people would be thrilled to receive such generous gifts. You're acting like mom and dad are the villains here. The conversation quickly turned into an argument. Amber accused me of being selfish and holding on to past grudges. They're trying to make amends, she insisted. Why can't you just accept their love and move on? I lost my temper then. Love? I said,

is that what you call ignoring me for three years and then trying to buy their way back into my life? That's not love, Amber. That's control. Amber left in a huff and puff, telling me I was making a huge mistake. You're going to push them away for good this time, she warned. And it'll be your fault when your child grows up without grandparents. To complicate matters further, word has gotten out to our extended family about the situation. I've been receiving calls and messages from aunts, uncles, and cousins, all urging me to reconcile with my parents. They're your parents, my aunt Sharon said during one particularly frustrating call. Of course they want to spoil their grandchild. Why are you fighting this so hard? I tried to explain about the years of no contact, about how

this felt less like a genuine attempt at reconciliation and more like an attempt to buy their way back into our lives. But it's hard to make people understand who haven't lived through it. Chad stood by my side, supporting my decisions while also offering a different perspective when needed. We don't need their money, he reminds me. We're doing fine on our own. Our child will have everything they need, love, support, and two parents who adore them. I'm now 16 weeks pregnant, and instead of enjoying this special time, I feel stressed and conflicted. The gifts are still sitting in our garage, a reminder of the decision we have to make. Chad wants to donate everything to a local women's shelter, but I'm hesitating. Once we do that, it feels like we're closing the door on any possibility

of reconciliation. Amber keeps sending me pictures of baby clothes and nursery ideas, acting as if nothing is wrong. My parents haven't reached out directly since the gifts arrived, but I know that they're waiting for a response. The pressure from family members continues, with new calls and messages every day. As my pregnancy progresses, I know we need to make a decision soon. We can't leave those gifts in the garage forever, and we need to start preparing for the baby's arrival. But every time I think I've made up my mind, I start second-guessing myself. Chad and I have talked about seeing a family counselor to help us navigate this situation. Maybe an outside perspective. could help us find a way forward that we haven't thought of yet. For now, we're taking it one day at a time.

I'm trying to focus on the positive aspects of my pregnancy and our life together, but the family drama is always there in the background. I just hope that whatever decision we make, it's the right one for our child. Final update, it's been six months since my last update, and I wanted to share the outcome of our situation. A lot has changed, and I've come to some difficult but necessary decisions. After weeks of agonizing over what to do, Chad and I decided to see a family counselor. We had several sessions, both together and individually, to work through our feelings about the situation with my parents. The counselor helped us gain clarity on our priorities and values, and how to set healthy

boundaries. During this time, the pressure from my family intensified. My parents, apparently frustrated by our lack of response, started showing up at our house unannounced. They'd knock on the door for hours, calling out that they just wanted to talk. It was incredibly stressful, especially as my pregnancy progressed and I was dealing with the physical discomfort that came with it. Amber continued her campaign of guilt-tripping, sending daily messages about how I was tearing the family apart. She even went as far as to threaten to cut me out of her life if I didn't reconcile with our parents. Even though we weren't

really talking for the past few years, the turning point came when I was about 32 weeks pregnant. My parents showed up at my workplace, causing a scene in the lobby. They were demanding to see me, saying they had a right to be involved in their grandchild's life. My coworkers were uncomfortable, and my boss had to ask them to leave or he'd call the police. That incident made me realize that my parents hadn't changed at all. They were still trying to control my life, disregarding my boundaries and wishes. It wasn't about love or reconciliation, it was about getting their way, no matter the cost. After discussing it with Chad and our counselor,

we made the difficult decision to go no contact with my parents and Amber. We sent a formal cease and desist letter through a lawyer, stating that any further attempts to contact us would be considered harassment. We donated all the baby gifts to a local women's shelter, as Chad had suggested months ago. It was hard to let go of them, but it felt like the right thing to do. We didn't want our child's life to start with strings attached. The day after we sent the letter, I blocked my parents and Amber on all platforms.

It was one of the hardest things I've ever done, but also one of the most liberating. The constant stress and anxiety I'd been feeling started to lift almost immediately. Our daughter, Susan, was born two months ago. The birth was complicated, and there were moments when I wished I had my mother there. But Chad was amazing throughout the whole process, and we got through it together. These first few weeks of parenthood have been challenging, but incredibly rewarding. Susan is perfect, and watching Chad with her makes me fall in love with him all over again. We may not have all the fancy things my parents wanted to give us, but we have love, and that's more than enough.

Looking at Susan, I'm more certain than ever that we made the right choice. I want her to grow up in a home filled with love and rest. not constant judgment and attempts at control. I want her to know that her worth isn't tied to money or status, but to who she is as a person. Yes, she won't have the materialistic advantages my parents could have provided. But she'll have parents who love her unconditionally, who support her dreams whatever they may be. She'll grow up knowing that it's okay to set boundaries, to stand up for herself, and to choose her own path in life. This journey has been difficult, decision. We're moving forward, focusing on our little family and the bright future ahead of us.

Thank you to everyone who has supported us through this journey. Your advice and kind words have meant more than you know. Here's to new beginnings and choosing happiness, even when it's the harder path. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians pledged to cover my university expenses, but transferred the funds to my favored sibling instead. Consequently, I informed my grandparents, resulting in the loss of their legacy and my academic aspirations being jeopardized. Paid from that money. I, 18F, started college a couple of months ago, and my parents had always promised me that I would not have to worry about paying my way through

college or getting a job or any of that, because they had a college form set aside for me and that's where the money would be coming from. They had done the same thing for my brother earlier, so it was only fair that I get the same kind of treatment. I have an older brother, Tyler, 21m, and I don't want to sing like I'm jealous, but he has always had it better than me. And I can't help but resent him a little bit for it because it's not like he's an easy person to live with either. I have never been able to figure out why, but my parents have always gone easier on him than they have been on me. Everything he does,

he just gets away with it and never has any consequences for whatever stupid things he tries to do. He used to constantly get into trouble at school for the most ridiculous reasons. One time, he got in trouble for bringing a can of beer to school and popping one in class. He said that he did it on a dare, but I think he was just trying to push everybody's buttons and see how much he could get away with. He was a good student, he did not get into much trouble at school, given what he had done and he was just suspended for a couple of days, but this is just a little example of the kind of things that he gets away with. At home, he did not get into any trouble and for those days, he did not go to

school. He was just chilling and playing video games. He was not grounded, he did not even get reprimanded for what he did and in fact, my parents actually laughed it off. Meanwhile, I know for a fact that if I had tried to do something similar, I would have been grounded for weeks and there would have been really bad consequences for it. So, I would say that my parents have always been a lot harder on me when it comes to discipline than they have been on him. I've tried to make it known to them, I think that they have been treating me unfairly, but every time I try to bring it up, they start acting like I'm just jealous of my brother and that's even worse than just being scolded and having consequences for little things. So for the past couple of years, I've been trying not to let it get to

me. I know that my parents are not going to change and they are constantly going to favor my brother over me, no matter what kind of stupid things he does and I'm just done trying to make them see how unfair it is to me. But then what happened a couple of days ago, that was just unacceptable and I absolutely had to do something about it. A couple of months ago, Tyler graduated from college and he bought a luxury sports car just a few weeks before he graduated, since he was turning 21. He had no job, no money, and hadn't even graduated when he bought that car. He used the credit card that my dad had given to him for his personal use and had a certain amount of money in that account. He had been authorized as a user for a really long time, so my dad did not have to be present

for the purchase and he took it on a loan, so he will be able to pay the entire price in installments in the future. I was in college around that time and one day, he just video called the entire family and showed us a car that he had bought for himself. I expected my parents to be mad about it because like I said, he had no money and no idea how he was going to pay back the amount in the future. He hadn't even graduated yet, and there were still a couple of weeks for that. Instead, they were quite happy about it and seemed to be supportive of what he had done, which was crazy because it was completely impractical, and I personally felt that he should cancel the purchase and get back his money. But anyway, it was my dad's card, technically, so I could not comment

on it, and I just congratulated him and let it slide. After that, he graduated and got a job working for my uncle as an assistant and for two months, he was able to pay the installments, but this month, he defaulted on the very third payment itself. I don't want to be the person who says I told you so, but I didn't know that this was going to happen and exactly what I had predicted is what happened. My parents called me up in the middle of the night a couple of days ago to tell me what happened and I tried to tell them that the only thing that he could do was surrender the car and hope for the best, but my parents said that this was his first car and it shouldn't have to end this way.

Honestly, I don't even know why they were calling me because it did not seem to be like they were asking me for advice and even if they did need advice, I don't think an 18-year-old college student was the person to go to in a situation like this. I thought they were just going to vine about what had happened and complained for a bit since my brother was pretty depressed about this whole search and I so badly wanted to drop their face in it, but I refrained from doing that because I wanted to find out what exactly it was that they were calling me to talk to you. to me about. And in a couple of minutes, I found out exactly why they were calling me in the middle of the night. After beating about the bush for a couple of minutes, my parents finally told me that my brother had been unable to clear the payment.

They had decided to pay off the amount for that month from their own pockets. I thought that it was fairly normal for parents to do that, and I did not understand why they were calling to tell me that, but then they told me that by their own pockets, they met my college fund that they had set aside specifically for my use. And they told me that after, giving it a bit of thought, they had decided that it would be best if they decided to pay off the rest of the as well, since they did not think that my brother would be able to do it, and they did not want to ruin the credit score that my father had. So they had decided that they were going to use my college fund to pay off the rest of the instruments for the car and I will probably have to

get a job. They were hoping that it would not come to that, but just in case, they were warning me beforehand. obviously lost my temper at that point because this is not something that had been part of the plan. I don't mean to sound entitled, but they had promised me something and I expected them to be able to live up to their promise, especially because this was not my fault that I was going to have to suffer the consequences of it. It was my brother's fault, my brother's problem, and I expected him to deal with it, not me. I made it much clearer than that. This bright idea that had come to them, it was absolutely not fair to me, and I was not going to be fine with it so they had to look for alternatives. My parents only had one thing to say, and it was that this was their own money,

and my college fund was just something that they had believed was going to support me, but now, since there was an emergency, they believed it would be better for them to use that to pay off the installments instead. And I just had to understand where it was coming from. I kept trying to tell them that they could just surrender the car instead of jeopardizing my future, but they told me that it was my brother's first car and for sentimental reasons. They could it was crazy to me that they had sentimental reasons not to give up, but it was quite easy for them to give up on my education and my future. If they had told me right from the beginning that I would have to work my way through college

and for the college tuition myself, I would not have had a problem with this, but what they were doing is absolutely unacceptable. After arguing with them for a bit, I realized that there was no point in talking to them since they had already very obviously made up their mind and so, I decided to hang up and do what I had planned on doing if a situation like this ever arose. I called my grandparents up and told them everything. My grandparents on my mother's side of the family, they have always been very supportive of me and they understand how my parents had been treating me. I had half a mind to start living with them at some point, but then

decided not to do that because they were already pretty aged, and I did not want to be a burden on them. I know they would never say it themselves, but I'm just not the kind of person who would want to do that just for my own convenience. In probability, if I had ever told them that I wanted to live with them, they would have definitely been to me with open arms, but I don't know, I just had my own apprehension about it, regardless of how kindly they treated me. I love them and I know that they love me, but I had my reasons. They were already doing enough for me, I did not want to add on as an extra. My parents would deny me something, I would always go to my grandparents and they would do it for me. It was mostly just silly, but this was a big deal. Since college tuition was not a laughing matter and it was actually quite a lot of money, asking them for that sort of money would be kind of complicated for me.

And that's why, I have been really grateful to my parents when they had told me that they had a college friend set aside for me right from the beginning. But now that the situation had changed, I absolutely had to go to my grandkids. grandparents because there was no way that I was going to suffer the consequences of something that was not even my fault. I was really distressed and upset when I called them up, so they told me that I could come back home for the weekend and talk to them in person because clearly, this was not something that could be discussed over the phone in just a couple of minutes. And luckily, it was Friday that day, so I went home the very next day. I did not visit my parents and I did not entertain any phone calls and

messages from them. I went straight to my grandparents' place and there, I spilled everything. I ended up crying because I was so distraught and I told him that I really did not want to be a burden on them, financially or otherwise, but I just needed them to help me out here because I wanted to finish my education, but my parents were putting me in a really difficult spot. My grandfather was really pissed off by whatever I had told him and he told me instantly that I did not have to worry about any of this. And I could go back to college and be completely stress-free. because they were going to be there for me, no matter what. That made me feel a little relieved and told me that they would handle the college tuition

if my parents found themselves unable to do so. Once they had given me the reassurance, I calmed down and I blocked my parents and my brother because I did not want anything to do with them after that. They had put me in a really difficult position and I was never going to forgive them for that. I spent last Saturday with my grandparents and on Sunday evening, I was about to leave and go back to college. My college campus is an hour away from where my grandparents and parents live, so it was quite easy for me to travel back and forth, in case anybody had any questions about that. But when I came back to college, I started receiving several calls and messages from my uncle.

I did not know what that was about because my uncle and I don't really keep in touch and even though we have a normal relationship, I did not expect him to be calling me frequently. At first, I was ignoring him that this would have something to do with my parents, but after a while, I got really curious, so I ended up answering one of his phone calls. And then, he told me to unblock my parents immediately because they were really pissed and they wanted to talk to me. He told me that he was kind of annoyed with them because they kept bothering him, trying to convince him to talk to me to get me to talk to them and it was getting on. So he told me to get back in touch with them and so I did, just to know what they wanted to

talk to me about. When I called my parents up, they put me on blast immediately and started yelling at me about how I had ruined their lives and turned my grandparents against them, which is just so wrong on so many levels. They accused me of trying to get revenge on them for trying to do something good for my brother and that I was jealous of him and that my jealousy had gotten as ugly as possible. I had no idea what they were talking about, since my grandparents had just promised me that they would cover my college tuition, and they definitely could not have a problem with that because I don't think it was going to affect them. But I was wrong since it did affect them. Apparently, my grandparents had called them after I had left and told them that they were going to get the money that was going to come out of their inheritance, and even in the future, if I needed anything, that was also going to come out of inheritance.

So they had just screwed up and now, they were going to have to face the consequences for it. I thought that it was completely fair, since essentially, my grandparents were just doing with them what they had done to me. I did not see anything wrong with it, but they were very upset. They think that I did all of the same purpose to get back at them, and even though that was not my intention, I don't mind the consequences of what is happening. My parents were practically fuming on the phone call and kept accusing me of everything that occurred to them, without even thinking for a second that this might have been their own fault. So I decided to tell them that they deserved all of this and then I hung up, and blocked them again. Now, I have nothing

left to say to them. After that, they did not get in touch with me again. because they could not since they had no more access as I had blocked them. But they did put up a post on social media and tried to put all the blame for this on me. I got to know about it from a couple of my family members, who are still on my side. To my surprise, some people are actually saying that I should be more understanding. People are even calling me entitled now, which I don't understand. The fact of the matter is that my parents had promised me, and told me for years, that they would take care of my college expenses when I started.

I expected him to be able to live up to that promise, and I don't think there is anything wrong with that. Had they never promised me anything of the thought, I would have been perfectly fine with paying my way through college and working. I don't think that's entitled of me to demand what I had been promised. And coming to my brother in a situation, I don't understand why people are being so compassionate towards him and not me. He was the one who made a terrible decision by purchasing a car

that he did not have any idea how he was going to pay for. I don't think he deserves anybody's sympathy right now, and on the other hand, I'm just trying to make my way through college so I can get a good job in the future and maybe buy a car like that when I actually might be able to pay for my own money. If anything, people should be sympathizing with me

instead of him and I just can't wrap my head around what's going on right now. I'm just so confused by the reaction of my family members to the post that my parents had put up and I don't know what to say anymore. My grandparents keep trying to reassure me that it's going to be fine and people just don't know my side of the story, which is why they are calling me entitled and all that other ridiculous stuff, but I'm just not sure anymore. I feel upset and I want to know if I actually am entitled or not.

So I'd have because I asked my grandparents for help when my parents told me that they would not be able to pay for my college tuition like they had promised. Update 1, hi, so I have given it some thought and now, I don't really feel bad about what happened anymore. I did the right thing, my grandparents did the right thing, and if there is anybody who is in the wrong in the situation, it's got to be my parents. I don't even blame my brother, he's just stupid. But his stupidity has always been encouraged by my parents, and they have never done anything to put an end to it. They have never said anything to him that might make him think twice before doing whatever he wants. They have always encouraged him to do anything that he wishes to, without thinking of the consequences of it. and they have always been ready to pay the price for it.

Well, they can do that on their own dime, but they also have to realize that there are consequences of what they do and this is just part of it. I have decided to block out all the negative comments from my head that I read earlier. These relatives even know me, and they don't even know what I have been through. Most importantly, they only know one side of the story, which is my parents' side. And from that, they have made so many judgments about me. They have no idea about the fact that my parents were the ones who promised me that they were going to take care of my expenses when I was in college.

And they were ones who failed to live up to that promise and screwed up on purpose. So now, I think what my grandparents are doing to them is completely fair. I have had a discussion with my grandparents about this and they told me that they were going to try and get that post taken down. So I'm going to leave it up to them, but I'm not going to meddle in the situation anymore. I'm just sick and tired of dealing with my parents. They are just not cut out to be my parents, maybe they're perfect for Tyler, but as my parents, they are failures at that. I feel a lot more relieved now, after reading the comments on my original post.

Most of you were on my side and I really appreciate that. Some of you still had the audacity to call me entitled, even after I told everybody repeatedly that it was my parents who made that promise to me and that's the only reason why I had expected them to handle my college tuition. There is nothing entitled about that and if people still want to call me that, they can go ahead. I don't care, I know who I am and I know what I stand for. So it really doesn't matter to me if people want to misconstrue my words on purpose and make me seem like the bad guy. Be it my relatives or people on Reddit, it does not matter to me anymore because I know I'm being true to myself and that's all that matters. Update 2, so it has been a week

since my parents put up that post and today, I got to know from a couple of my relatives that they have taken it down. These are not the same relatives calling me entitled on the post. These are different people. These people are actually on my side. They had reached out to me earlier when my parents originally made their post and told me about it. One of them is a cousin on my father's side of the family. Another person on my side here is my aunt and her family, my mom's first cousin. These people, along with my grandparents, have been extremely supportive of me and have checked up on me for the last couple of days, to make sure that I am doing all right. They have also been trying to talk to my parents and get them to take down their post, as it was really affecting me negatively.

I know that I said I would not let the comments get to me, but I had made a fake account to stock their profile and read the comments, even though I knew that it was not good for me, I just had to know what people were saying about me, and it was really getting to me. Before anybody says it, I know that it was an incredibly stupid decision on my part, but curiosity just got the better of me and I don't know what I was thinking. I've been very upset about it because these were people who had known me my entire life and even then, they were siding with my parents. I couldn't believe that people actually thought that I was jealous of Tyler. It was all incredibly hurtful, but, thankfully, my family managed to get that post taken down somehow. My grandparents told me that they had managed

to do it by telling my parents that the longer the post stayed up. the more they would lose out on their inheritance, and that's what finally got them to take it down. I can't believe that people can be so greedy for money that they can prioritize that over their own children. Or maybe they don't even consider their daughter anymore, considering the fact that they have not even bothered to get in touch with me once after that phone call even though I unblocked all of them

because I wanted them to be able to have access to me, in case they wanted to apologize. But they did not bother to do that probably because they don't even think that they are wrong here. They know that this is their fault and I'm not in the wrong or else. They never would have made that post excluding my side of the story, but still, they want to make me feel like the bad guy and constantly villainize me for wanting what's best for myself. Not even my brother seems to care. Which is just ridiculous, given the fact that even though he had never exactly been my friend, we had at least had some sort of relationship.

I'm just really disappointed in my family, I don't even know why I decided to unblock them. and give them a chance to apologize to me. I should have known that they were never going to acknowledge the fact that they messed up and tried to reach out to me. They don't care about me, they have made that very clear right from the beginning. I was just holding out hope that maybe, at some point, they would change their mind and come around. I have always tried to be a good daughter and a good sister, and what not to all of them,

hoping that they would realize at some point that I'm also a part of their family and they need to value me. but I'm afraid that that's never going to happen. Now a lot of people might call me stupid and stuff for hoping that they might love me, but I can't help it. These people are my family and the way they have been emotionally neglecting me for so many years. It really hurts. I don't know why I'm talking about right now,

but I just feel like I want to let it out of my system and for all, so I can regain some sense of normalcy. I feel bad about it, of course. But I'm just glad that the post has been taken down now and I know that they don't care about me. They never had and they never will, and that's just the harsh reality that I'm going to have to accept. I think I might have to block them again

because it's for my own peace of mind. Giving them access to me just make sure that in the future, they can say whatever they want to me and I'll just have to deal with it. So it's better for me to cut all ties with them and shut the door for good. They are not my family and never have been. The only family I have,

moving past this point, is going to be my grandparents and the people who have actually been there for me in these tough times. So thank you so much for going through my post and my updates sticking by, for all the support that you guys have shown me and for letting me know that I'm not alone in this situation. It means a lot to me, it truly does. Update 3, hi, everyone. Almost six months have passed since my last update and I'm so happy to tell you guys that I'm doing a lot better now than I was back then. I was in really bad condition mentally at that point of time and after that, I decided to start therapy because I was still trying to cope with the fact that my parents and I would never be back on good terms again, and things would never be the same again. I did not have parents who

loved me and not even my brother seemed to care about me. So now, when I go back home from college, it will always be my grandparents' place and not the place that I had called home for so many years. It was a little difficult for me to accept it first, but after I blocked my parents and my brother and started therapy, I started finding it a bit easier to deal with time. For the Thanksgiving holidays, I had to go back to my grandparents' house, since I do not have contact with my parents anymore. I was happy to learn that the people who were on my side have all cut any ties they had with my parents and they don't seem any worse off for it either, so I don't think I'm turning anybody against them, like they had tried to do to me. The family is divided into two sides right now.

Some people are on my parents' side and some are on my side. So it's pretty much a weird situation right now, but whatever, they started it. My grandparents have cut ties with my parents and they don't know it yet, but all the inheritance is going to come to me, it's not going to go to them. My grandparents have already changed their will, and just to avoid the drama, they have not told me anything about it to my parents yet. And it's going to stay that way because then they are not going to be able to find out until it's too late. This is just to make sure that in case there is an apology, it's going to be genuine. If my parents ever tried to reestablish contact with me and tried to make amends with me, it's going to be because they actually want to do so from the

bottom of their hearts and not just because they want the inheritance. I think it's fair enough and I'm actually really thankful for my grandparents for being so supportive of me and for giving me the love an affection that I never got from my parents. I may never get back to the family that I once had, but it's fine because that was not the right family for me anyway. At least now, I have the family that I deserve and I'm always going to be grateful for it. I hope you enjoy this story. Entitled Foster Sibling delivered a monologue at her celebration accusing me of underachievement, asserting that was the reason they took her in. Subsequently, our relative disclosed that she is in fact the biological mother of my sibling. I have been brought up alongside my adoptive younger

sister Angela, and she is, for the lack of better or more accurate adjectives, a total spoiled brat and a horrible person in general. We are just a year apart in age. I am 19 and she's 18 and a few days back. We celebrated her birthday. Her birthdays have always been a huge deal because she likes to make a whole thing out of it, and our parents also go along with it, and this time was no different. I celebrated my 19th birthday a couple of months ago, but it was relatively different because I did not have a huge party. I just went out with a couple of friends and spent the day with them. For me, that was good enough, and that's exactly what I had wanted because I really don't like huge parties or crowds. But that's Angela's thing, and whatever, if she likes it, then good

for her. However, for some reason, she decided to use that against me to humiliate me during her party. after everybody had come over and the guests were enjoying themselves, she decided that she was going to make a speech and at the beginning, she just thanked everybody and stuff, and it was pretty normal. Then, she moved to our parents and started thanking them for having adopted her into the family and then she thanked them for treating her better than their own daughter, which is why she always had such huge blowout parties for her birthdays, but I never did. That was where things started getting weird because I felt like it was getting too personal for me

because anyway, it was true. Angela always had been treated slightly better than me and got away with most things, but for her to bring it up like that, especially in the context of birthdays, since the reason I did not have such huge parties was because I did not want that, it was just weird. Then, it started to get worse, and she started flexing about how she had always been the better daughter to our parents and she was so grateful to them for having raised her differently so that she didn't turn out to be a failure like me.

I don't know on what basis she called me a failure and herself a success, but she was just saying things at that point and it was getting pretty nasty. She just kept dissing me over and over again, and all I could do was to stand there in shock because I had not been expected to be put on the spot like that. She made fun of my appearance, my grades, and even my style, and lastly, she wrapped things up by speaking about how grateful she was that I was such a failure, because that was probably why our parents had adopted her, so they would at least have one daughter who was not a total loser. After she ended her nasty little speech, everyone was dumbstruck, including our parents. I couldn't even bring myself to move or say anything because I was so shocked and humiliated

at that moment because even though Angela and I did not get along at all, this was something really extreme, and I don't think anybody had seen it coming. And then, while we were all frozen in our places, my aunt decided to break the tension and walked over to where I was standing, so she could hand over an envelope to me. It was really confusing, but I took the envelope from her and she told me not to open it until she was done talking, so I did just that. The second speech of the evening was somehow even more insane than whatever Angela had said and managed to top even her in terms of the shock factor because that's how we found out that Angela hadn't been adopted by any adoption agencies. She had been adopted by our parents from our aunt herself.

My aunt announced that she had been planning to talk to our parents after the party to tell them that she wanted to speak to Angela about her real parentage since now that she was 16, she was old enough to handle the truth. Back when she had gotten pregnant with Angela, she was not ready to be a mother yet, but she did not want to terminate the pregnancy either. She and her boyfriend were not even committed and did not have any plans to marry either, so she went with the next best option and asked my mother, her older sister, to adopt her baby, my mom gladly agreed. because she didn't want a sibling for me, but given the complications in her first pregnancy. She wasn't sure if getting pregnant again would be a good idea. So this was a good solution for both of them, and they decided to work it out but kept it all a secret from everybody else since they didn't want the family to start gossiping. My aunt talked about how she had always believed that if her daughter was being raised by my mother, she was going to grow up to be a wonderful

person, but clearly, she had been wrong, judging by the incident that had just taken place. because no decent person in their right mind would ever try to humiliate their sibling. The way Angela had tried to do, and my aunt was ashamed of her. I finally felt a bit vindicated when my aunt said that because I felt like there was finally somebody to stand up for me. Then, my aunt told me to open the envelope and when I did, I found a blank check inside, and she told me that I could fill in my details and whatever amount I quoted would be mine. Initially, she had planned on handing this to her daughter as a birthday gift,

now that she had seen how her daughter had turned out to be, she had no interest in giving her any sort of gift at all. Then, my aunt walked out of the party and Angela completely lost it. I'm not even joking, she literally came running towards me to grab the check out of my hands, but I was quick enough to take it out of her reach, and my parents had to pull her back because she was acting so hysterical. It did not even matter to her that she had just found out who her actual mother was. All she cared about was the blank check. But I decided not to fight with her in front of those people, so I went back to my room and locked myself in, and I did not leave my room for almost two hours. I could hear things going on in the living room downstairs, but I did not bother myself with it and just kept talking to my friends, so I could keep my nerves calm.

When I finally came out of my room, everybody had left, and Angela was crying on the couch with my parents seated beside her. As soon as they saw me, my parents told me that they were really sorry about everything that had happened at the party, and then, they made Angela apologize to me as well. But it was very obvious to me that she did not actually mean the apology. She was only saying sorry for the sake of it because our parents were sitting right there, and they had probably instructed her to apologize to me. I knew that she was unwilling to even act sorry, so I said nothing to her apology. But then, my parents told me that now that Angela had apologized, I needed to give that check to her because it was rightfully hers. It was then that chose to finally speak up, and I told them that I was not going to do that because it was not

rightfully hers anymore. My aunt had planned to give it to her, but after what she had done, it had been handed over to me right in front of them. So rightfully, it was mine now, and they could not emotionally manipulate me into forgiving Angela and handing over the check to her. After I said that, Angela started crying as loudly as she could, so much so that it felt like she was trying to drown out the sound of everything else. But I did not allow that to get to me, I kept trying to speak over the sound of her crying, and I said that for years, they had both treated Angela like she was above everybody else and now, she had actually started to believe that. Because otherwise, she would never have thought that she could make such a humiliating and nasty speech about me

in front of so many people and get away with it. Nobody in their right mind would do such a thing and expect the victim of their actions to be fine with it, except for maybe my parents and Angela, because they were just that entitled. However, I had had enough of this, being treated like a second-class citizen in my own home, and that speech that Angela had made had been the last straw. She and I had had our fair share of differences, but there was no explanation or excuse for this and now, I was going to take the money that my aunt had handed over to me and make sure that I moved out as soon as possible. I was already staying away for most of the year because I was I was in college right now and had only come back home for my semester break, but now, I was never

going to come back again. I told them that I was done with this family because, truth be told, this had never been my family in the first place. Even though Angela was the one who had been adopted into the family, I was always the one who had been treated like an outcast and they had never made me feel like I was one of their own. While I was saying these things, Angela started crying, even louder and louder, I don't even know how she was managing to do that. But it got to the point where her voice was literally breaking, and my parents had to intervene, saying that I was making her upset and that I needed to leave because I was being selfish and mean on purpose, and that's not what this family stood for.

They told me that Angela had already apologized for the little speech that she had made, and she was sorry about everything, but if I couldn't find it in myself to forgive her, then I could leave since I was done with this family. My parents were pretty clear about what they wanted so I went upstairs to my room, packed my bags, and walked out that very instant. I could have gone to stay with my friends, but I decided to head over to my aunt's place on purpose because I had a lot of questions and I needed to talk to her,

so I have been staying with her since then. My classes don't start again for a few weeks, so I think I'm going to be staying with her until then and it has made my family reasonably upset, so that's a good thing as well. Anyway, after all that had happened, I really did not think that my family would stoop so low as to try and contact me again.

just because they wanted the money, but two days after I left. My parents decided to reach out to me once again because they believed that I couldn't just abandon my family like this simply because the circumstances were tough. They had been trying to call me, but I did not answer, so they decided to start texting me instead, and that's when I decided to reply to them. Angela hadn't sent me anything, it had mostly been my parents blowing up my phone with messages, saying that I needed to come back to them. It was all the same nonsense about how we were family, how we needed to stick together as one unit, that Angela was really sorry, and apparently she had only made that speech as a prank, that sibling rivalry shouldn't get so intense that it ruins families. It was really annoying for me to be reading these messages because they were all just so tone deaf. It made me feel like no matter what had happened, it was my responsibility to fix things, forgive Angela, and make sure that everyone was happy. Besides, I knew that they were not reaching out to me because they suddenly actually cared for me.

They were reaching out because they wanted that check. So, I decided to mess with them, and here is where I might have been the eye in this situation. Because yesterday, after being bothered by my parents for several days, I decided to send them a message, saying that I was ready to hand over the check to Angela, but only on one condition. The condition that I set forth was that Angel would have to publicly apologize to me, and my parents would have to publicly disown her if they wanted me to hand over the check. If they were ready to agree to my terms, I was ready to speak to them. If not, I told them that they did not need to bother reaching back out to me again,

because I was simply not interested in anything that they had to say if they were going to try and bargain with me. Of course, I have no actual intention of sticking to any of this. I just wanted to mess with them and play some games. I just wanted to put them in a very difficult spot, and I think I succeeded because ever since I sent that message, all three of them have been messaging me non-stop, trying to get me to be reasonable and they have even said that they are all ready to apologize to me publicly, but dissoning Angela seems a bit extreme of a punishment for them. However, I have made it very clear that I'm not going to change my terms, and if they want to check, they're going to have to do as I say, they can forget about the money. My aunt thinks it's a bit twisted, but she's fine with it because she had witnessed firsthand how I had been treated at the party. It's actually my friends who think that I'm taking things way too far. And now that I think about it, I might actually be taking it too far, since I don't have any intentions of living up to what I said, even if they do what I said.

Besides, it's not like they can sue me for it since we are not under contract or whatever. I'd offer playing mind games with my family after I was humiliated at my sister's birthday party. Edit, Angela has known that she had been adopted at birth since she was five years old, and I was also told about it around the same time. Back then, it was really not a big deal for either of us because we were way too young to understand what it meant, and then later on, as we grew older, she learned to come to terms with it and it has nothing to do with me, so I didn't really care about it. I have never brought it up in an argument or whatever, and have never used it against her,

until of course the incident that took place recently. I think at that time, it was necessary for me to speak about it because things had gone way too far for me to handle in a dignified manner. Anyway, that was that. Now, a lot of you had been asking how nobody in the family had ever managed to find out that my aunt had been pregnant, and how everyone just came to accept that Angela was my mom's daughter if she hadn't been pregnant at all at the time, since these things show. Well, from whatever my aunt has told me, the two of them had been living out of state at the time

and came back home very rarely. So while she was pregnant, they would keep their visits home short and secretive so that nobody would be able to find out that my aunt was pregnant, and my mom was in. In fact, they did not even announce or tell anyone about the pregnancy until the baby was actually born. It was very difficult, but they managed to hide the pregnancy and only my grandparents and a couple of other people in the family who could be trusted with the secret were aware of this. The rest of the extended family and stuff had no idea until recently. My aunt is still unmarried and has never had kids. It's just not her thing, but she wanted to build a relationship with Angela because that's her actual daughter. She had no intention of becoming a maternal figure to

her or replacing my mom in her life, so to speak, but she wanted to at least tell her the truth because she figured that it was about time. However, she changed her mind after whatever went down at the party, the other day. It's a huge loss for Angela, I'm being honest because as you guys may have guessed by now, my aunt is pretty loaded. She works in a pretty high-level corporate position and had even been supporting our parents in the past couple of years, after she had saved enough money for herself and gotten promoted a couple of times, so she could show them how thankful she was to them for having adopted Angela. Now, though, I don't think she's going to keep doing that anymore, so it really is a huge loss for all of them. Update 1, thank you, to everybody who reached out

to me and commented on my post. I guess I didn't need to make a decision about what I wanted to do at all because three days after I gave them that ultimate and set forth the condition, my parents reached out to me and told me that this wasn't going to be easy and that they needed more time to think about what they wanted to do. Angela did not text me at all. Then, three days from then, today, they decided to reach out to me once again and told me that I had put them in a very difficult position and that it was very unfair for me to be putting them through this right now. As if that matters to me, after whatever they had put me through so many years. Anyway, they told me that Angela was on board with whatever I had said, she was ready to publicly apologize for the check,

and she also thought that it would be fine for them to publicly disown her since she didn't think that they would have to stick to it. I did say that they needed to make that announcement publicly, but I couldn't enforce it, and that was true. It was a loophole, but if they decided to use that loophole and continue to have a good relationship, even after my parents made an announcement about publicly disowning her. It would just reflect badly on my parents and her because it would be quite weird and spineless. So they were in a stalemate right now, because they could agree that it was fine for Angela to apologize publicly, but they were not ready to publicly disown her because then, if they continued to have a relationship with her. It would reflect badly on them,

and they were not ready to toy with their reputation over something like this. They have been fighting over this for the past couple of days and right now, even Angel is not on speaking terms with my parents, so they are trying to get me to understand where they are coming from, and for whatever reason. They genuinely believe that they can reason with me at the moment. I don't know why they believe it or why they even think that texting me continuously is going to make me change my mind about anything. I already know for a fact that regardless of what they do in the future, I'm not going to give up that check under any circumstances. I just wanted to play with them and I guess once they have made a decision, I'm going to tell them about it and let them know what an actual prank is,

unlike what Angela had been claiming to do at her birthday party, a couple of days back. Update 2, hi. So it's been two days since my last update and today, I finally decided to respond to my parents because I had been ignoring their texts so far since they were only trying to reason with me and bargain with me, and I was not interested in that. Anyway, today I finally came to them, and I told them that I did not need a decision from them at all because so far, I had only been playing with them. I actually did not have any intention of handing over the check to them, regardless of what they decided.

So they could stop beating themselves up over this I just wanted them to put them in a tough spot and see how they would deal with it and show them exactly how much of a priority they were in Angela's life, which I guess they now have a hint of, they rank somewhere below a ton of money. Anyway, after sending that message, I blocked them all and decided to get on with my day. But of course, this was not acceptable to them, and they decided to start to start. trying to contact me from burner phones. At first, I did not realize what was happening so I ended up picking up a few calls and as soon as I realized it was them on the other end of the line, I hung up immediately. Since then, I haven't answered any calls from unidentified numbers.

So they started creating accounts on social media, just so they would be able to contact me since I had blocked their personal accounts and all they have had to say so far is that I am a terrible person. I do not deserve to be a part of this family, and that whatever I have been putting them through, it's downright psychotic, and I deserve to be institutionalized. None of that really makes a difference to me because I know that I was just messing with them, and it's a very small and petty sort of revenge for everything that I have been through all these years. They should actually be grateful to me that I have decided to end here and not try and drag this out further only to punish them because I'm more interested in moving on from this nonsense.

But yeah, they should just be happy that I didn't do anything worse than this. Anyway, I'm just going to be ignoring all the calls and messages because in a couple of weeks, I'm going to be back to college anyway. So none of this really makes a difference to me, and if they think that they can keep bothering me, and I'll bow down to them or something, they couldn't be more wrong. When I said that I was done with them, I really completely meant it, and they're going to see that now. Update 3, hey, so today, Angela found out that I had been living at my aunt's place ever since I left. It was purely by accident because she decided to show up here this morning, and I was the one who opened the door without checking who was outside since I had been waiting for a food delivery.

As soon as I saw that it was Angela, I tried to shut the door, but it was too late, and she forced her way in and immediately started yelling at me, saying that I was trying to steal her life. She accused me of first stealing the money that was supposed to be hers, and now, I was even stealing her mother from her. That's when my aunt entered the room and she told both of us to lay off of each other because she did not want things to get heated or violent, and she explained to Angela that it was her own behavior that had made her hand over the check to me so it was quite unfair to be blaming me for any of that. And even now, if she had actually come over to build a relationship with her mother, it should have been with the purpose of purely building a relationship and not the check.

That episode was done and dusted with and constantly bringing it up did not make her change her opinion about Angela, it was only going to make it worse. My aunt was quite reasonable and polite, probably because she did not want to hurt Angela's feelings since it seemed as if she was already going through a lot. Her behavior was pretty hysterical. But Angela decided to start screaming at my aunt as well and told her that she had no right to be telling her what to do because she had abandoned her as a baby and now, she had to make up for it, she couldn't just take my side all the time and expect her to be fine with it. That was totally unfair. and completely untrue since Angela had definitely not been abandoned, she had been adopted by people

that her mother trusted. And there was nothing wrong with that. My aunt even said that she had wanted to speak to her about the truth several times, but it was my parents who had said that she needed to wait it out until she was an adult so it would be easier for her to deal with, and so it was really unfair of her to be blaming her mother for everything. She didn't have anything to apologize or make it up to Angela for, her expectations were completely off on that one. But Angela did not seem to care, she just kept screaming at my aunt until she was forced out of the house. My aunt lost her temper as well, pushed her out, and told her that if she came back, she would call the cops. Angela kept screaming outside our house and stomping her foot, throwing a complete temper tantrum

for a couple of minutes, but then, she left. So this morning was totally crazy and honestly, I can't wait to be back in college because I just need to get away from here. Update 4, so I'm back in college now, and I'm so relieved to be away from all the drama. The last few weeks that I spent back in my hometown were not that great because Angela had found out that I was staying with my aunt and well, you guys also know what happened because I had mentioned it in my last update. A couple of days after that, she showed up with my parents and there was a huge fight between all of us. My parents accused me of trying to steal Angela's life, which she had already done herself, and my aunt tried to defend me once again, but my parents started telling her that she was pushing her own kid to the sidelines. And that was completely unfair. I don't think they realized

how ironic it was coming from their end because that's exactly what they had been doing to me all these years, and when I brought it up with them, they started denying it. They told me that I had always got whatever I wanted and yet, I was so greedy that I couldn't even let Angela have one thing, that check that everybody was after. They even accused my aunt of being stingy because she earned so much more than they did as a family, and yet, she couldn't just write Angela another check. I don't think they understood that it was not about the money for her, it was about a matter of principles. My aunt tried to explain it to them, but I didn't even think that they were capable of understanding. Eventually, it all just turned into a shouting match and everybody was yelling at one

another at the top of their lungs so loudly that the neighbors ended up calling the cops. After that, my parents left with Angela and promised that they would never speak to us again, and I'm fine with that, to be honest. But from what I know, Angela has continued trying to get in touch with my aunt behind my parents' back, probably because she thinks that she still stands a chance to get some sort of financial help from her. But that's my aunt's thing to deal with, so I'm not going to intrude on that. At least I have my check and I have cashed it in, and I don't want to sound like I'm showing off,

but I'm going to come into a lot of money soon enough. And I'm also going to be smart enough to put it aside for my future, just like my aunt advised me to. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse engaged in a relationship with a young adult and had two sons, but his guardians expect me to care for his illegitimate offspring following their demise in a vehicular accident. Hello, everyone. My 45F husband, 49M, of 23 years had an affair with a 20 years old girl since 2020. I found out this year when his affair partner gave birth to twin boys in March. Obviously we were going to divorce. We've been hashing things out since. It's been a lengthy process due some properties in common and we needed to get an accountant since he used the shared account for his affair.

Finally, things seem to be getting close to the end when both my husband and the woman he cheated with were killed in a car crash. By some miracle, the twin babies were not harmed in the crash. Now they are orphaned and neither set of grandparents can take them in permanently. My husband's parents are both in assisted living. He has no siblings and the only aunt that could take them refuses. She's been child-free her whole life. On the woman's side, I'm not sure the details in full. but her parents are also not able to be involved long-term and the one sister she has lives overseas. Since we were still married and he had not updated his will, all his assets are set to pass to me and our two children. I'm not callous enough to leave those babies with nothing, so I agreed to let whoever is their legal guardian to have the remaining balance in the shared account. About 25,000s in savings.

The issue is no one wants to take them in. Now my in-laws are pressuring me to take them in and raise The issue is, I don't want to at all. I wouldn't love them and I don't want to be the evil stepmother. But I know a big part of me will always have a level of resentment towards them. I will probably favor my own children. It's not their fault, but I truly loved my husband and I thought we were happy before I found out about the affair. We have two daughters, 14 and 16.

we had disagreements, but never insulted each other's before. Then I found out about the affair and he began calling me names and blaming me for his cheating. He became abusive and even tried to kick me of the house, my childhood home that is not shared property for the record. I'm also raising teenagers alone now. I don't have the energy to raise babies anymore. My daughters hate their baby brothers. I tried to get them to spend time with their dad as we were divorcing, but they refused. Since this all was found out because of the babies, there wasn't really a way to sugarcoat the situation. And they are also too old to really get away with it. Most of my friends agree it's not my place to care for those children, but my in-laws,

the affair woman's parents and my mother want me to raise them. I know my mom is just having grandkids fever, but it hurts to not have her support. I have to make a decision by next week or the boys will be going into foster care. At the moment they are temporarily placed with their maternal grandparents. I feel horrible, but I am very sure I can't take them in. Wipta if I refuse to take them in? Small update. Hey everyone, this blew up far more than I thought, and I appreciate the well wishes for my girls,

the boys and myself. Also for the amount of lovely people offering to see about giving the twins a good home. I might not be their mother, but it does touch me and makes me glad there's good people out there. After thinking carefully and speaking to my lawyer, reading responses, doing research, etc. I plan to speak to the grandparents tomorrow and refuse to take legal guardianship of the boys. I will let them know of the usernames of people that offered meeting for private adoptions or fostering, but my daughters are my priority. It'll be up to the twins' grandparents to decide if they'll proceed with adoption, keep them, or turn them to the state. I wish I had the

mental capacity to be the person to do this, but I have two girls that are going through a lot and they need my full attention. I'll also be talking to the lawyers to figure out if the boys have any inheritance claim properly. If they do, I'll separate it and leave it to the lawyers to do what they need to do for them to have access when it's best. If they don't, I'll find a way to ensure they have access to the 25k I was going to give them since the beginning. I won't do more, however. My moral compass might be biased, but I don't believe I'm obligated neither morally nor legally to do more than what the word of law says. I can't help everyone and I shouldn't have to. I have two girls that lost their father, two girls that need therapy, two girls just about to get to college. They've gone through

enough without seeing their mother favor the children of their father's mistress. Update one, Hey everyone. So as I said two nights ago, I went yesterday to speak to the twins' grandparents. I my position and refused to take guardianship of the boys. My mother-in-law almost slapped me when I said that, but thankfully this was all done in a public place and my father-in-law stopped her. The maternal grandparents kept pleading for me to raise them since they didn't want to lose them. I kept saying no, and when they called me selfish, I lost it. I told them to their face the only selfish people in this mess were them and their son and daughter.

Their son, my husband, for cheating and then making the divorce hell on me and my girls. Their daughter because she was a whore. I used another word that went after a married man twice her age. I told them if I heard from them again, would request to cease and desist. I also informed my parents-in-law that they won't have access to my daughters for the foreseeable future. I'll explain why in a bit. We were at a restaurant, but I didn't stay for the meal. I also sent an email to my lawyer so he can ensure CPS and any agency involved in the welfare of the twins is aware I'm not going to be their guardian or be involved. Then I send an email to my in-laws with all the usernames and websites from people here and

Reddit that have offered to do interviews for the twins' adoption. I won't be involved beyond this point, so please as lovely as it is, I can't help you if you're interested in the boys. Yesterday was the end of my involvement. As for why my in-laws won't see my girls, I spoke to my daughters and decided to find out more about their thoughts before I went to meet the grandparents. My youngest refused to speak to me, which I found very out of place for her. My eldest then asked for just the two of us to speak.

That's when she explained that my in-laws had been going on about how the girls need to get ready to go to public school instead of their private school and to get jobs right out of high school since I will have to provide the twins with private schooling and college money. Apparently they also were told to start moving their stuff to share a room. My girls have separate rooms, since the twins need more space. This was not known to me. Mostly cause that would never happen. Apparently my in-laws have been basically bullying the girls because the babies take priority. Yeah, that's not happening.

I told the girls that their grandparents have no say in where they go to school, their college funds, or how the rooms are set in our house. Also, that I do agree they could use a part-time job during college and maybe a scholarship, but their tuition will be paid. I told them not to blame the babies for the students. stupidity of the adults. They told me they understand, but they still don't want to interact with their brothers for now. That for now part gives me hope they'll get through things. For now we're going to do some changes in the house. The girls and I both don't like there's still an office

space that my husband used. We're going to make it into a gaming room for all of us. I plan to take down some pictures that have my husband in them and put them in albums for the girls. We just want to make the house more ours. As for people wondering why my girls wanted nothing to do with their father, my daughters were the ones that discovered the affair and told me when my husband took them to meet the twins at the hospital. He had asked them to keep it secret, but my girls told me. After that, my husband began treating them horribly too. He'd burnt all bridges with the girls. Very tiny update since there's some people who keep harassing me in PMs. I spoke to a lawyer on Monday.

The boys have no inheritance claim until a DNA test is done. After that, their only claim is against my in-laws. The shared account is not considered my husband's individual property, so it's mine. Same with the Lake House. Since he had a personal savings account and a life insurance, which went to his parents, that will be the only thing the boys could claim. Obviously this can be changed if it goes to trial, but the law lawyer told me with how little my husband left my girls and I, there's very little chance a judge

will demand our assets. The lawyer also recommended me to completely end the idea of sharing any money with the boys. That could be used against me to claim I'm taking fiscal responsibility for them and should be considered to be their guardian. I'm dividing the money from the shared account for my daughter's college tuitions. I'm still unsure if I'll sell the lake house or not, but neither the girls nor I are attached to it. Now, please leave me alone about the boy's inheritance. Sad as it is, my husband messed everything up for his children. I'm not responsible for them, nor do I have to sacrifice my assets to set them up for a better life. Update 2, there's some good news and some annoying news. The good news is the boys were safely retrieved by CPS from their maternal grandparents

and will be placed in foster care until a permanent arrangement is made. I found out when it happened since their grandparents and my mother came to scream at me at work. In all honesty, I'm glad this happened at work and not at home. It's made me consider moving, since I don't want my daughters exposed to any of this. An annoyance I had very soon after was getting a call about my inquiries into fostering and adopting. Apparently my information was sent to CPS as someone interested in fostering the twins and eventually adopting. I immediately explained the situation between the grandparents and me, and the operator was speechless at first. She apologized for the situation and told me she would make sure I wasn't bothered about the process.

I also got served this morning. My in-laws are suing for grandparents' rights. They are also suing for custody. Apparently they are planning to leave their assisted living, which they really shouldn't, to buy a house that allows kids to get the twins back and now also want custody of my daughters. My personal lawyer immediately gave me some instructions I won't share to safeguard myself and my daughters from some risks during a possible custody battle. My lawyer and I both suspect my in-laws want the girls to parentify them as caretakers for the twins since my in-laws have mobility limitations. It will be a cold day in hell before that happens. I don't see CPS placing the boys with them to begin with. Not all is bad news.

I'm starting therapy next week and my eldest daughter, is once again speaking about the colleges she wants to go to. We still haven't really talked about their father or have them agree to visit his grave. I myself haven't gone there and I'm trying really hard to get used to not calling him my husband anymore. I had nothing to do with the funeral plans aside paying bills and from what I heard his parents had the epitaph. Devout and beloved husband, father, and son written on it. I find it a joke. I know it's bad to hold to so much anger and resent, but as soon as I have time, I plan to change his tombstone to remove husband and father. It might sound petty, but I refuse to speak well of a cheater and abuser just because he's dead.

My daughters deserved better, and so did I and for anyone complaining about me changing the tombstone, I paid for everything at the end. So, stick your complaints you know where. I don't think I'll post another update until the whole mess with the grandparents' right lawsuit is resolved. So do the kind people that have sent support to me and my daughters. Thank you so much. Maybe I'll have good news in the future, but for now I'm going back to my old Reddit account. Additional info, can OOP take the twins in temporarily? Or until at least a family member can step in. Ohop, I don't want to take them even temporarily. I'm 45. I'm tired. I work full time. I don't have time for babies. I don't even have a babysitter anymore.

My girls are old enough to be home alone after school until I finish work. I can't do that with babies and I can't ask them to babysit them. They have after-school clubs and like to go out with friends. I don't want them raising babies, I can't take them. I can't even pick them up. They are innocent, but I can't do it. If it was reversed, my daughters would go to my cousin then. That has always been the backup plan that we have.

had in place if my husband and I both died. I'm sorry the twins don't have that, but the more I read on this, the more I've realized I can't take those babies. OOP on encouraging her daughters to have a sibling relationship with their half-brothers. O-op, I've tried, but they are teenagers who understand what cheating is. I won't force them to have a relationship with the babies if they don't want it. Therapy for OOP's daughters regarding the affair and aftermath. OOPP, I have my girls with a therapist, and this was brought up. The girls despise the babies. It's not the baby's fault, I know.

But the girls are angry and they are pointing fingers. I don't want to put more stress on them. OOP on the inheritance left for the family members from her husband's will. Anything for the twin boys? OOP, the properties and the will were left on my name. The only shared property is a lake house that is currently on sale. If the will is contested, I will happily divide it. As it stands right now, I don't have to give anything.

And no, it wasn't 50 to 50. He cheated and the divorce left me with a majority of asset per our pre-up. That's the half of what he owned. The family home was mine before the marriage. The cars are getting sold and put for my daughter's college per his will. The 25K and half of that lake house was his assets. His personal bank account balance went to his parents, per his will. There's no assets for them based on the will.

The only asset they would get is what I offered to give them, the 25K, and they could contest part ownership of a lake house. I'm sorry, but I'm not going to go beyond that. I was the higher income in my marriage and in the divorce I was getting most of the assets. My daughters are about to head to college. I feel for them, but I won't have my daughter's quality of life. life suffer. Also bold of you to assume my daughters are expected to love them out the bat. They are going to therapy and it's up to them if they one day want to be in their half-brother's

life or not. I won't pressure them. I hope they learn not to hate them and at least see them as innocent in all of this, but they won't be forced to see them as family. I'm following the instructions strictly as the lawyers, my divorce lawyer and the lawyer in charge of the will give. I won't do anything beyond the word of law as I'm advised by counsel. Also irrelevant if I deserved a loyal husband. My daughters deserved a better father. The twins will get only what the law dictates. Update 3, October 17th, 2024. Hey everyone, some people have been asking me for updates, and to be sincere, I had nothing until today. To start things, cousins from my ex-husband's side of the family took the boys in. I know them, they are lovely and I know they'll give the twins a great life.

The new parents, calling them Matt and Kim, talk to my daughters and let them know if they ever want to reach out to their half-brothers, they just have to call. Otherwise, they can just see them as distant cousins. My girls thanked them, but insisted they don't really want a sibling relationship at this time, but that may be as cousins it will be okay. I did offer them the money from the shared account since their family and they said not to worry since they don't need it. Kim even insisted I use that money for a vacation for my girls and I apparently I look like the living dead. They also set very strict lines with my in-laws and the parents of my ex's affair partner. They can see the boys, but they won't be seen as grandparents. This apparently caused a big fight with the AP's parents.

Matt and Kim then cut them off. Again, threats of suing for grandparents' rights were thrown around. but it went nowhere. That's how I found out why the AP's parents couldn't take the boys permanently. The father is a convicted felon in an abuse case. I won't share the details out of respect, but if what Matt and Kim told me is true, I'm glad the boys won't grow up with that man as an example. The only reason his wife had temp guardianship was because of the sudden death of the parents and the process to find a relative to raise the boys. She would have had to live away from her husband to allow permanent custody, and she wasn't willing to do so. My ex-in-laws did figure threats were not going to work, so they agreed to be great uncles instead. Good for them, I guess.

They now want me to let them live with me and the girls since they left assisted living recently and now the place they were and doesn't have opening. This place has a long wait list and the only reason they got in originally was because my ex and I offered to pay five years in full. They still had two full years paid left and I was going to pay for them. After everything they put my daughters and me through, I rather burn money in a grill than spend it on them. I know they want my girls and I to be their caretakers. I won't even consider it. My daughters have their own paths to follow and in all honesty, I want to consider meeting someone new.

I know it sounds like I'm moving on too quick, but I've been working to move on since I found out about the affair. I don't think my ex deserves me to go through a mourning period. I already mourned our relationship. At least that's what my eldest daughter said, funny enough. She's been encouraging me to go out and meet someone. We still have that custody lawsuit for my ex-in-laws going and a few other issues that I will update when I have more, but I wanted to at least let everyone know the boys are safe and together. Comments where OP has replied, commenter one,

you and your daughter sound actually really well adjusted. I'm glad the boys landed in a safe place and can still have some sort of friendly family relationship with their half-sisters. I think this is beyond my best expectations for this event and I am happy for everyone, especially for the soon to be homeless slash not in as nice a home ones. D-oop, they should be well enough monetarily to afford a new place,

so they'll be fine. They might be horrid, but if they were to go homeless, I would put the money to at least get them a relevant, relatively comfortable facility. It's really up to them what they do now, though. Commenter two, so how come your ex-in-laws left their prepaid accommodation? Did you get the two years of unused rent back? That's a lot of money. Boop, nope. They signed off on the money since they were in a hurry to do their whole custody plan. I'm talking with a lawyer to see if we can recoup the money,

but very unlikely since the breach was done by my in-laws. And yeah, about $100,000. And yeah, about $100,000,000. and 80K. Oh, I absolutely agree. My ex-Phil is pretty much blind and has a bad knee. He can barely move. My ex-mill has back issues. Both of them are also diabetic and have other issues that in all honesty makes it impossible for them to live alone. Wherever they go, a caretaker is a must. It's why my ex and I looked for a good facility. If they had not received my ex's personal savings and life insurance, I would feel obligated. But they received a lot of money from him. Enough to live comfortable if they don't squander it. Now, if they do squander it, it's on them. Again the hypothetical scenario would be if they were without means from the get-go.